but_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o mention_v the_o place_n where_o they_o think_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v include_v seldom_o speak_v of_o any_o verbal_a tradition_n less_o of_o such_o a_o one_o upon_o which_o you_o whole_o rely_v except_o urge_v to_o it_o when_o that_o be_v impudent_o claim_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o easter_n justin_n martyr_v about_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n about_o communicate_v infant_n papius_n and_o iraeneus_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n then_o as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o that_o juggler_n alexander_n send_v to_o a_o city_n a_o verse_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o door_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o plague_n those_o house_n which_o use_v the_o remedy_n be_v more_o visit_v than_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n do_v grace_n by_o write_v verbal_a tradition_n in_o their_o forehead_n be_v not_o less_o perhaps_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v after_o disbeleeved_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n teach_v now_o if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o express_o instruct_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v especial_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v easy_o enough_o receive_v only_o for_o be_v that_o of_o their_o country_n you_o must_v allow_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v all_o they_o believe_v under_o that_o notion_n and_o to_o know_v they_o do_v you_o must_v have_v speak_v with_o they_o all_o or_o have_v hear_v they_o all_o instruct_v for_o what_o be_v in_o some_o place_n so_o teach_v may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o very_a next_o parish_n from_o the_o ignorant_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o believe_v more_o and_o require_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o have_v have_v any_o such_o pedigree_n as_o you_o imagine_v first_o than_o the_o great_a eloquent_a and_o judicious_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o i_o prefer_v so_o much_o before_o all_o those_o of_o his_o side_n that_o have_v be_v author_n that_o if_o a_o pigmy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o measure_v giant_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o vast_a learning_n and_o industry_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n may_v with_o most_o advantage_n to_o their_o party_n and_o no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o seek_v quotation_n for_o his_o large_a and_o monstrous_a understanding_n to_o have_v employ_v they_o he_o i_o say_v tell_v we_o and_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o trinity_n pennance_n freewill_n and_o the_o church_n be_v never_o exact_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o arrian_n the_o novatian_o the_o pelagian_n and_o the_o donatist_n now_o since_o without_o doubt_v the_o former_a age_n dispute_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o can_v not_o instruct_v their_o proselyte_n better_a than_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o more_o have_v since_o be_v conclude_v then_o come_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o way_n you_o speak_v of_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o cardinal_n perron_n or_o saint_n austin_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o general_a language_n be_v more_o general_o though_o i_o think_v unjust_o esteem_v then_o perron_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n of_o he_o when_o he_o excuse_v pope_n john_n the_o 22_o the_o for_o deny_v that_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v the_o contrary_a do_v bellarmine_n believe_v that_o then_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n a_o direct_a contrary_a tradition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o do_v how_o can_v he_o think_v the_o pope_n either_o possible_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o excusable_a if_o he_o stand_v against_o it_o if_o not_o than_o he_o think_v our_o age_n behold_v to_o our_o father_n for_o find_v out_o some_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o such_o line_n to_o come_v down_o by_o nay_o which_o the_o apostle_n either_o teach_v not_o or_o but_o obscure_o and_o so_o as_o needs_o argument_n to_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o their_o write_n at_o least_o not_o so_o general_o but_o that_o a_o pope_n and_o many_o more_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o they_o have_v do_v so_o although_o you_o often_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o time_n father_n teach_v not_o their_o child_n so_o and_o this_o objectionlye_n against_o you_o as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o your_o side_n confess_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n account_v orthodox_n to_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o of_o they_o often_o confess_v and_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o uninterrupted_a verbal_a tradition_n have_v be_v then_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o then_o they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o information_n which_o you_o must_v confess_v easy_a since_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v know_v whether_o general_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a under_o such_o a_o notion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o since_o either_o deviate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o part_n or_o introduce_v on_o the_o other_o but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o tradition_n can_v not_o serve_v your_o church_n turn_v if_o any_o other_o different_a from_o you_o make_v the_o same_o you_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o none_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o two_o can_v do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o you_o imitate_v the_o philosopher_n who_o make_v argument_n against_o motion_n though_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o for_o though_o we_o see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a though_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o you_o hope_v to_o persuade_v we_o beyond_o our_o eye_n by_o a_o reason_n which_o indeed_o end_v in_o a_o assertion_n for_o i_o pray_v why_o may_v not_o two_o company_n of_o christian_n both_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n though_o oppose_v each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a do_v long_o together_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v find_v by_o hieremy_n nilus_n and_o barlaam_n who_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v be_v so_o too_o over_o and_o above_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n but_o suppose_v you_o do_v pretend_v and_o alone_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n yet_o you_o may_v false_o do_v it_o for_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o well_o write_n as_o verbal_a doctrine_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o age_n think_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n since_o we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o learn_v this_o of_o such_o a_o man_n when_o we_o mean_v from_o his_o book_n and_o though_o you_o strive_v to_o join_v verbal_a tradition_n in_o commission_n with_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o none_o of_o you_o can_v desire_v to_o thrust_v scripture_n out_o quite_o from_o be_v at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o interpret_n their_o write_n and_o a_o error_n in_o the_o chief_a then_o may_v easy_o cause_v a_o general_a one_o since_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v especial_o since_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v by_o tradition_n every_o place_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v will_v be_v a_o evident_o false_a assertion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o father_n than_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o such_o differently-expounding_a comment_n second_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o once_o two_o contrary_a tradition_n claim_v by_o two_o part_n as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o
from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o must_v always_o have_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o christian_n whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o tradition_n against_o it_o that_o if_o any_o opinion_n whether_o controvert_v or_o uncontroverted_a except_o that_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v doubt_v may_v without_o blush_a pretend_v to_o have_v that_o for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v this_o of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n but_o once_o remove_v do_v teach_v this_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o they_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o be_v better_a judge_n what_o credit_n they_o deserve_v then_o after_o comer_n can_v possible_o be_v all_o other_o opinion_n witness_v by_o any_o other_o ancient_n to_o have_v tradition_n may_v have_v be_v by_o they_o mistake_v to_o have_v be_v so_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n rule_n whereas_o for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o alone_a be_v deliver_v the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o least_o infirm_a building_n which_o ever_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o architect_n i_o mean_v his_o book_n against_o king_n james_n and_o that_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v sure_a that_o be_v extant_a witness_v to_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n and_o so_o rest_v upon_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o conclude_v than_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o necessary_o become_v as_o unconsiderable_a for_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o bevis_z or_o tom_n thumb_n if_o they_o be_v than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o heretical_a in_o your_o church_n belief_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o any_o age_n none_o contradict_v it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o all_o for_o above_o two_o age_n and_o those_o the_o first_o teach_v not_o any_o father_n oppose_v it_o before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 250._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o we_o know_v or_o saint_n hierome_n or_o saint_n austin_n know_v and_o quote_v wherein_o i_o note_v beside_o that_o both_o these_o father_n either_o thought_n that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o care_v not_o though_o it_o be_v and_o if_o father_n speak_v as_o witness_n will_v serve_v let_v pappias_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v hear_v and_o believe_v who_o tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o justine_n martyr_n who_o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v it_o and_o join_v the_o opposer_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o esteem_v they_o among_o the_o christian_n like_o the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n expallescere_fw-la audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o camp_n mention_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v to_o start_v at_o that_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o we_o of_o luther_n thus_o that_o great_a atlas_n of_o your_o church_n have_v help_v we_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o the_o samewaies_o by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o support_v it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v best_a of_o any_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o proof_n or_o they_o prove_v against_o himself_o and_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v that_o unless_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o infallibility_n which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o what_o point_n soever_o you_o confute_v we_o that_o fall_v like_o a_o pinnacle_n without_o carry_v all_o after_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n we_o disprove_v consequent_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o so_o that_o like_o they_o who_o use_v poison_a weapon_n wheresoever_o we_o wound_v we_o kill_v but_o we_o be_v like_o those_o creature_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v all_o over_o or_o else_o their_o other_o part_n will_v remain_v alive_a neither_o must_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o chillast_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v but_o like_o mezentius_n his_o join_a mortua_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_a since_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a assoon_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v make_v the_o teacher_n account_v heretic_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o whereas_o that_o of_o the_o first_o find_v in_o above_o two_o age_n no_o resistance_n by_o any_o one_o know_v and_o esteem_v person_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n but_o principal_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v repute_v saint_n though_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o subtlety_n you_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o for_o depart_v from_o what_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v more_o improbable_a tenet_n to_o be_v tradition_n upon_o less_o certificate_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethic_n wine_n measure_v to_o buy_v with_o be_v great_a and_o to_o sell_v by_o be_v small_a so_o when_o you_o be_v to_o put_v a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o how_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o tradition_n will_v you_o have_v we_o take_v one_o place_n of_o one_o father_n speak_v but_o as_o a_o doctor_n seem_v enough_o but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o from_o we_o how_o large_a and_o mighty_a a_o measure_n will_v yet_o give_v you_o no_o satisfaction_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v gather_v the_o heretical_a way_n from_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyteri_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la one_o of_o which_o pappias_n be_v but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a or_o the_o auditor_n but_o few_o nor_o that_o other_o have_v not_o hear_v other_o disciple_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v evince_v what_o you_o desire_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o do_v unless_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v make_v more_o against_o you_o sure_o if_o from_o so_o small_a a_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o one_o only_a disciple_n that_o he_o in_o private_a discourse_n be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n a_o false_a doctrine_n can_v so_o general_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o so_o long_o after_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v use_v his_o great_a authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o saint_n hierome_n be_v yet_o half_o afraid_a to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o see_v how_o many_o catholic_n he_o shall_v enrage_v against_o himself_o by_o it_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o ifaiah_n what_o suspicion_n must_v this_o raife_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n lest_o what_o they_o esteem_v tradition_n have_v at_o first_o no_o great_a a_o beginning_n and_o no_o firm_a foundation_n but_o only_o better_a fortune_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o disciple_n have_v cozen_v they_o from_o who_o their_o belief_n be_v descend_v in_o twenty_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o why_o not_o twenty_o as_o well_o as_o he_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o have_v have_v universal_a tradition_n but_o only_a tradition_n enough_o which_o if_o those_o father_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v for_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o have_v except_v against_o the_o heretical_a way_n of_o their_o delivery_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o private_a one_o and_o a_o private_a one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o this_o way_n may_v not_o they_o and_o more_o have_v be_v so_o too_o in_o other_o point_n and_o in_o time_n all_o if_o you_o say_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o judgement_n i_o value_v as_o much_o as_o any_o
likelihood_n but_o know_v their_o write_n i_o owe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o to_o that_o heaven_n if_o i_o conform_v careful_o to_o it_o both_o my_o life_n and_o my_o belief_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o owe_v both_o as_o much_o gratitude_n as_o you_o please_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o this_o as_o general_o witness_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o concern_v any_o present_a church_n do_v as_o little_o concern_v your_o present_a purpose_n for_o let_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o have_v keep_v tradition_n whole_o uncorrupted_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o to_o know_v that_o she_o have_v do_v so_o i_o must_v examine_v her_o doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o either_o with_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o so_o rather_o receive_v she_o for_o it_o than_o it_o for_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v nothing_o and_o if_o she_o do_v yet_o by_o the_o same_o way_n from_o any_o single_a learned_a orthodox_n man_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o instruction_n to_o who_o command_n nevertheless_o except_o when_o he_o deliver_v god_n i_o owe_v no_o obedience_n thustoo_n when_o the_o orthodox_n company_n command_v as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n that_o be_v something_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o be_o i_o and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o choose_a governor_n for_o that_o purpose_n command_v indifferent_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o exceed_v their_o commission_n in_o command_v no_o man_n be_v long_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o mayor_n of_o a_o town_n shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v his_o hay_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n since_o command_v more_o than_o his_o magistracy_n authorize_v he_o he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o magisttate_n this_o church_n can_v satisfy_v both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a object_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o learning_n who_o spring_n be_v from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v what_o learned_a man_n can_v refuse_v in_o his_o inmost_a soul_n to_o bow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o what_o unlearned_a man_n can_v require_v more_o for_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o mistress_n of_o so_o many_o prerogaive_n and_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a can_v reasonable_o be_v satisfy_v with_o resp._n this_o especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a first_o because_o they_o see_v great_a multitude_n have_v and_o do_v testify_v contrary_a thing_n secondlie_o because_o they_o must_v have_v observe_v with_o 468._o salmeron_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o some_o opinion_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o one_o doctor_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v illustrious_a and_o some_o again_o take_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o humble_a fear_n choose_v rather_o against_o their_o mind_n to_o approve_v what_o have_v come_v from_o other_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o thing_n unwonted_a into_o the_o church_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v may_v bring_v a_o undelivered_a opinion_n to_o be_v general_a and_o then_o the_o generallitie_n may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o tradition_n according_a to_o tertullia_n rule_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o of_o whatsoever_o no_o beginning_n be_v know_v and_o yet_o be_v general_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o way_n suppose_v that_o all_o your_o church_n do_v witness_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o lineal_a succession_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a they_o see_v that_o opinion_n false_o and_o illogicallie_o deduct_v from_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v equal_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v the_o follow_a church_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o former_a which_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o do_v at_o least_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o illustration_n can_v have_v their_o force_n from_o tradition_n by_o this_o way_n they_o see_v that_o in_o time_n such_o doctrine_n may_v come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o general_a attestation_n which_o have_v their_o first_o spring_n from_o scripture_n misinterpret_v either_o by_o public_a mistake_n or_o by_o counsel_n mislead_v either_o by_o fear_n error_n or_o partiality_n and_o what_o proceed_v either_o from_o consent_n or_o definition_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v deduct_v from_o tradition_n in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v plain_o that_o more_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v that_o now_o among_o you_o contrary_a party_n urge_v for_o or_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n to_o end_v question_n concern_v which_o neither_o side_n claim_v any_o continue_a verbal_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o definition_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o any_o tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o your_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o a_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o unapprove_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o see_v that_o if_o as_o you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o in_o this_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v comprise_v or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v you_o this_o than_o no_o man_n breed_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n can_v err_v or_o ever_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o these_o point_n not_o only_o all_o author_n as_o commenter_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v whole_o useless_a but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v for_o instruction_n even_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o s._n hierome_n may_v have_v resolve_v his_o own_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o whit_n as_o well_o as_o damasus_n or_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o most_o notable_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o learned_a papist_n living_n shall_v have_v justify_v and_o applaud_v erasmus_n for_o the_o same_o work_n the_o one_o by_o his_o print_a diplomas_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o letter_n for_o which_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n count_v and_o proclaim_v he_o a_o more_o pestilent_a heretic_n than_o luther_n if_o they_o have_v all_o weigh_v heresy_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n and_o more_o impossible_a if_o in_o you_o which_o the_o learned_a will_n yet_o less_o approve_v of_o when_o they_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o worse_a opinion_n and_o lesser_a authority_n may_v prevail_v as_o how_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v against_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n be_v now_o general_o disavow_v as_o no_o catholic_a and_o give_v to_o we_o who_o we_o accept_v as_o a_o great_a present_a that_o bellarmine_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o give_v a_o censure_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v better_o have_v become_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o latomus_fw-la a_o bedda_n a_o stunica_fw-la or_o a_o egmundane_a then_o of_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o ignorant_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v infallible_o to_o they_o that_o your_o church_n have_v any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o the_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v take_v with_o they_o because_o they_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v write_v can_v be_v press_v by_o what_o they_o can_v construe_v and_o your_o way_n as_o little_a because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o though_o totallie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o past_a age_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o state_n opinion_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o present_a time_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v attempt_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moderate_a understanding_n to_o their_o no_o knowledge_n the_o body_n of_o our_o position_n shoot_v forth_o the_o branch_n object_n of_o divers_a question_n or_o rather_o the_o solution_n of_o
to_o pass_v that_o something_o which_o at_o first_o bind_v not_o the_o church_n belief_n afterward_o come_v to_o bind_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o tradition_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v public_a and_o bind_v the_o church_n and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v not_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o ever_o it_o can_v come_v to_o be_v for_o if_o this_o age_n for_o example_n have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v great_a and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o country_n it_o may_v happen_v some_o point_n in_o one_o country_n to_o have_v be_v less_o understand_v or_o peradventure_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o in_o another_o be_v often_o preach_v and_o well_o both_o understand_v and_o retain_v we_o may_v easy_o free_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bramble_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o tradition_n reside_v in_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v exceptione_n majus_fw-la and_o beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n against_o mistake_v and_o deceit_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o greece_n or_o aphrique_n or_o egypt_n shall_v constant_o affirm_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n exceptione_n majorem_fw-la whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o if_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v find_v that_o such_o a_o part_n have_v such_o a_o tradition_n concern_v some_o matter_n whereof_o the_o rest_n either_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o no_o certainty_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v pass_v into_o a_o necessary_a bond_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o be_v either_o unknown_a or_o doubt_v of_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o a_o likely_a example_n thereof_o may_v be_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o which_o be_v write_v some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v spread_v from_o those_o church_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a receive_v into_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v how_o christian_n religion_n consist_v in_o so_o many_o point_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v incorrupt_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o depend_v on_o memory_n and_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o variation_n it_o seem_v can_v without_o manifest_v miracle_n conserve_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o point_n unchanged_a for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o science_n and_o science_n a_o thing_n who_o part_n be_v so_o connex_v that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o contrary_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a point_n be_v a_o conservation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o one_o be_v certain_a it_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_n in_o another_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v and_o as_o in_o a_o man_n body_n if_o he_o want_v one_o member_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o another_o and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o ordain_v can_v miss_v any_o office_n or_o part_n without_o the_o redound_v of_o the_o dessect_v upon_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o other_o part_n so_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o essence_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o special_o as_o any_o natural_a creature_n have_v not_o the_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o action_n by_o accident_n and_o chance_n knit_v together_o but_o all_o part_n by_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o will_v of_o the_o maker_n order_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o charity_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o christian_a life_n and_o action_n consist_v but_o upon_o one_o main_a tradition_n who_o part_n be_v those_o particular_n which_o man_n specify_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n or_o action_n so_o that_o this_o connextion_n of_o its_o part_n among_o themselves_o add_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o conserve_n zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o church_n with_o those_o help_n also_o of_o nature_n wherewith_o we_o see_v wonder_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v will_v show_v this_o conservation_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impossibility_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o con-naturall_a and_o fit_a thing_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v in_o constant_a nation_n their_o language_n their_o habit_n their_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_a eat_a general_o live_v how_o long_o it_o do_v continne_n among_o they_o see_v that_o forlorn_a nation_n of_o jew_n how_o constant_o it_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n how_o obstinate_o their_o error_n the_o arabian_n of_o the_o desert_n from_o ishmael_n his_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n live_v in_o family_n wander_v about_o the_o desert_n where_o christian_n labour_n to_o convert_v idolater_n they_o find_v the_o main_a and_o only_a argument_n for_o their_o error_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v they_o the_o king_n of_o socotora_n think_v to_o please_v the_o portugal_n by_o reduce_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o true_a christianity_n he_o find_v they_o obstinate_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o part_n with_o the_o religion_n their_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o maronites_n a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n among_o turk_n and_o heretic_n to_o this_o day_n have_v maintain_v their_o religion_n in_o syria_n and_o certain_o thousand_o of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v collect_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v either_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o mingle_v not_o with_o other_o or_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o out_o of_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a belief_n and_o catholic_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v strict_a command_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o own_o they_o have_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o affect_v they_o to_o it_o and_o conserve_v a_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n towards_o it_o chap._n vii_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o principal_a aim_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o demand_v a_o guide_n at_o my_o hand_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o modern_a present_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v her_z who_o be_v in_o a_o extern_a sensible_a communion_n with_o the_o extern_a sensible_a clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o extern_a sensible_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o ask_v i_o now_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v she_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a i_o must_v contreinterrogate_v he_o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v be_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v he_o unlearned_a yet_o of_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o a_o scholar_n and_o what_o scholar_n a_o grammarian_n who_o understanding_n have_v no_o other_o help_n then_o of_o language_n be_v he_o a_o philosopher_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a i_o mean_v a_o academical_a one_o for_o a_o true_a divine_a be_v to_o teach_v not_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v he_o a_o statesman_n for_o he_o who_o can_v think_v one_o answer_n can_v or_o ought_v be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o may_v likewise_o expect_v that_o a_o round_a bowl_n may_v stop_v a_o square_a hole_n or_o one_o cause_n produce_v all_o effect_n and_o hang_v lead_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o fly_v withal_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v have_v the_o same_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o in_o divers_a sort_n and_o manner_n if_o therefore_o the_o ignorant_a man_n speak_v i_o will_v show_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o excellency_n in_o decency_n majesty_n of_o ceremony_n above_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n whereby_o dull_a capacity_n be_v sweet_o ensnare_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n they_o hear_v from_o who_o they_o see_v to_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n if_o the_o unlearned_a ask_v i_o show_v he_o the_o claim_n of_o antiquity_n the_o multitude_n the_o advantage_n of_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n the_o justifiableness_n of_o the_o cause_n how_o the_o world_n be_v once_o in_o this_o accord_n and_o those_o who_o
the_o roman_a whereof_o both_o it_o seem_v claim_v a_o direct_a verbal_a tradition_n because_o one_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o the_o err_a part_n do_v not_o prevail_v we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o eusebius_n history_n that_o the_o forerunner_n lay_v claim_v to_o tradition_n and_o name_v the_o very_a pope_n that_o have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n at_o rome_n which_o claim_n how_o impudent_o soever_o yet_o show_v that_o man_n may_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o tradition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o for_o if_o you_o say_v those_o be_v but_o few_o i_o answer_v both_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n and_o since_o so_o many_o may_v join_v i_o pray_v what_o number_n be_v it_o can_v three_o since_o you_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o once_o general_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o saint_n hierom_n time_n though_o to_o she_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o iraeneus_n will_v have_v every_o church_n agree_v and_o though_o saint_n hierom_n who_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v think_v damafus_n infallible_a when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o think_v libertius_fw-la a_o heretic_n receive_v it_o for_o all_o that_o because_o you_o say_v that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v so_o much_o tradition_n as_o be_v exceptione_n major_a beyond_o exception_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v not_o so_o then_o do_v not_o this_o rest_n upon_o the_o logic_n of_o those_o age_n to_o conclude_v what_o testimony_n be_v so_o which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o particular_a tradition_n may_v be_v false_a as_o you_o instance_n in_o the_o chiliast_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o persuade_v some_o to_o receive_v they_o may_v persuade_v more_o and_o more_o in_o several_a time_n and_o so_o no_o age_n need_v to_o join_v as_o you_o suppose_v and_o so_o a_o false_a tradition_n may_v grow_v a_o general_a one_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o it_o be_v one_o do_v so_o general_a that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v in_o his_o time_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v it_o beside_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v very_o convenient_a and_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o unless_o man_n think_v they_o necessary_a they_o will_v be_v backward_o to_o practice_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o to_o their_o disposition_n as_o confession_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v after_o teach_v under_o pain_n of_o more_o danger_n then_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o as_o physician_n often_o tell_v their_o patient_n unless_o they_o take_v such_o a_o potion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o averse_a they_o must_v unavoidable_o die_v though_o the_o not_o take_v of_o it_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n will_v but_o make_v they_o less_o likely_a to_o recover_v some_o of_o great_a authority_n move_v by_o a_o good_a meaning_n may_v thus_o deceive_v other_o these_o thus_o deceive_v may_v deceive_v other_o till_o be_v general_o spread_v other_o good_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o oppose_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o other_o desire_v to_o spread_v they_o as_o we_o see_v erasmus_n who_o believe_v your_o confession_n not_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o will_v not_o reprehend_v they_o that_o say_v so_o think_v it_o a_o error_n that_o will_v increase_v piety_n they_o be_v at_o last_o take_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o contradiction_n indeed_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o show_v in_o that_o paper_n which_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v which_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o repeat_v to_o avoid_v both_o your_o be_v weary_v and_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o error_n may_v come_v to_o be_v general_a all_o those_o be_v way_n by_o which_o the_o same_o error_n may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o tradition_n saint_n austin_n and_o tertullian_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a coroná_fw-fr si_fw-mi legem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la reperio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la dederit_fw-la habiturum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatione_n rationis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o tertullian_n shall_v allow_v any_o custom_n the_o authority_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o give_v any_o man_n leave_v to_o begin_v a_o custom_n so_o it_o be_v good_a which_o depend_v upon_o his_o reason_n as_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o do_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n anon_o putas_fw-la licere_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la concipere_fw-la &_o constituere_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congruat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la judicatis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a more_o shall_v be_v believe_v then_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o when_o that_o way_n have_v bring_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o action_n and_o make_v it_o common_a than_o the_o former_a rule_n serve_v to_o rivet_v it_o in_o under_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a authority_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v against_o this_o as_o say_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n since_o your_o side_n use_v to_o brag_v of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o make_v for_o they_o to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n the_o full_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v one_o question_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v that_o many_o father_n believe_v she_o not_o only_o not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o even_o from_o actual_a after_o 271._o this_o second_o question_n come_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v and_o this_o first_o to_o be_v define_v but_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o affirmative_a opinion_n can_v but_o grant_v to_o those_o of_o the_o negative_a that_o many_o father_n side_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a quoter_n who_o claim_v three_o hundred_o nay_o even_o in_o saint_n thomas_n 124._o his_o time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o negative_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o see_v i_o pray_v how_o thing_n be_v alter_v we_o have_v now_o a_o history_n of_o some_o treaty_n of_o two_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o two_o pope_n by_o two_o ambassador_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o define_v the_o affirmative_a the_o history_n be_v write_v by_o one_o wadding_n a_o irishman_n his_o secretary_n there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v order_n from_o the_o ambassador_n his_o master_n to_o desire_v to_o press_v nay_o almost_o to_o tear_v a_o definition_n from_o his_o holiness_n about_o it_o tell_v he_o and_o not_o false_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a be_v inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la unius_fw-la instituti_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la edocti_fw-la but_o a_o few_o 97._o of_o one_o only_a order_n and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o disciple_n his_o master_n bid_v he_o urge_v for_o the_o contrary_a the_o opinion_n and_o subscription_n of_o so_o many_o 90._o prelate_n order_n and_o university_n the_o universal_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weighty_a necessity_n of_o 400._o cut_v off_o scandal_n nay_o say_v he_o many_o university_n suffer_v none_o to_o take_v degree_n without_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o for_o the_o oppugner_n constat_fw-la eos_fw-la sentire_fw-la aliter_fw-la 57_o quam_fw-la universa_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o then_o a_o opinion_n for_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o much_o against_o it_o which_o be_v even_o late_o the_o less_o common_a opinion_n can_v grow_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o press_v to_o have_v it_o define_v and_o that_o so_o earnest_o that_o to_o remove_v the_o oppose_a father_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o
make_v a_o confession_n very_o advantageous_a to_o we_o heretic_n that_o many_o 127._o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o their_o church_n against_o many_o father_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o opinion_n may_v grow_v very_o general_a nay_o grow_v to_o claim_v tradition_n in_o one_o age_n that_o be_v unknown_a in_o another_o for_o that_o they_o claim_v and_o prove_v only_a because_o of_o the_o the_o general_a reception_n in_o all_o apostolical_a church_n 275._o not_o of_o any_o such_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n you_o may_v see_v then_o that_o all_o your_o church_n go_v not_o upon_o your_o ground_n since_o if_o they_o do_v so_o many_o of_o it_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o affirmative_a must_v pretend_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o sure_a the_o pope_n must_v have_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n beyond_o exception_n and_o will_v according_o have_v define_v if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o this_o certain_a way_n of_o you_o can_v keep_v false_a opinion_n out_o of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o that_o their_o rule_n you_o may_v also_o see_v that_o opinion_n first_o unknown_a after_o but_o particular_a may_v come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v general_a and_o to_o have_v tradition_n claim_v for_o they_o but_o even_o to_o be_v define_v since_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v now_o meet_v about_o this_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a without_o god_n immediate_a work_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o you_o speak_v not_o which_o will_v be_v define_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v twice_o as_o long_o in_o first_o conquer_a italy_n as_o after_z all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o with_o much_o pain_n get_v a_o little_a estate_n and_o after_o with_o little_a a_o great_a one_o so_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o short_a and_o easy_a work_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o a_o definition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o to_o bring_v it_o thus_o far_o on_o the_o way_n towards_o one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v already_o almost_o define_v and_o ready_a to_o topple_v into_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o contrary_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v either_o print_v or_o public_o teach_v then_o if_o you_o forsake_v not_o your_o religion_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o join_v with_o turnball_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n supreme_a definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v up_o one_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o think_v more_o may_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o must_v be_v hold_v then_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o now_o say_v and_o indeed_o the_o current_n of_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n either_o know_v not_o this_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o you_o or_o consider_o balk_v it_o else_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n the_o labour_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v such_o infinite_a quotation_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o tradition_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o your_o present_a church_n they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n not_o say_v they_o that_o verbal_a tradition_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v teach_v to_o all_o man_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n and_o that_o it_o never_o sleep_v and_o you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o build_v upon_o this_o indeed_o they_o know_v the_o greek_n have_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o truth_n to_o any_o as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v incompatible_a for_o two_o to_o have_v it_o the_o greek_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o the_o roman_n claim_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v as_o the_o roman_n can_v that_o the_o greek_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o because_o their_o church_n do_v and_o indeed_o direct_a experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o among_o you_o we_o see_v by_o those_o multitude_n who_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n define_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o tradition_n much_o less_o your_o kind_n of_o one_o for_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v with_o little_a success_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o upon_o your_o ground_n they_o build_v not_o but_o prove_v out_o of_o metaphorical_a place_n of_o scripture_n some_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a reason_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o saint_n katherine_n so_o ill_o do_v your_o saint_n agree_v in_o 334._o heaven_n that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v forgive_v if_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n upon_o earth_n that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o way_n we_o see_v by_o the_o exam-of_a origen_n who_o have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o almost_o a_o prophet_n no_o man_n in_o his_o time_n discover_v that_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v many_o lir._n year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o follower_n count_v heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o originistae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v impossible_a if_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v think_v tradition_n the_o only_a fit_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o account_v nothing_o tradition_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o express_a term_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n count_v the_o gnomon_n and_o canon_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v nazianzen_n of_o athanasius_n and_o 282_o saint_n austin_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o of_o saint_n thomas_n call_z his_o do_v ctrine_n the_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o title_n deny_v to_o scripture_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n count_v the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n which_o may_v do_v much_o when_o almost_o all_o be_v under_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v constantine_n to_o christianity_n and_o julian_n from_o it_o and_o by_o constantius_n as_o be_v complain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n transform_v a_o orthodox_n world_n into_o a_o arrian_n if_o these_o way_n i_o say_v may_v make_v a_o tenet_n general_a though_o no_o tradition_n have_v come_v down_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o after_o it_o please_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o tenure_n by_o which_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o first_o encourage_v by_o some_o rule_n of_o some_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o some_o frenchman_n say_v of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n that_o since_o he_o have_v that_o title_n he_o claim_v to_o have_v come_v from_o better_a ancestor_n than_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n and_o harry_n the_o seven_o though_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o wife_n right_a yet_o will_v hold_v it_o by_o his_o own_o and_o none_o after_o oppose_v that_o claim_n some_o not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v the_o opinion_n true_a and_o then_o care_v not_o though_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o false_a inducement_n some_o as_o be_v ignorant_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v less_o general_a which_o before_o the_o late_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o learning_n the_o best_a read_v person_n of_o their_o time_n might_n often_o be_v how_o deceive_v a_o way_n be_v you_o to_o discover_v what_o all_o age_n have_v think_v by_o what_o now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o present_a teach_v upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v and_o not_o only_o that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v but_o by_o several_a example_n whereof_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o your_o argument_n that_o yourself_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v first_o then_o that_o the_o chiliast_n be_v heretic_n or_o your_o church_n not_o infallible_a which_o count_v they_o so_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o plain_a and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v uninterrupted_o down_o
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o four_o of_o they_o write_v his_o gospel_n which_o show_v if_o the_o book_n be_v true_a to_o the_o title_n that_o they_o write_v all_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rather_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o important_a soever_o than_o not_o have_v employ_v themselves_o about_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o mark_n so_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o we_o may_v never_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v she_o that_o define_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o their_o not_o have_v do_v this_o evince_n not_o in_o reason_n that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a second_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o continue_a tradition_n about_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o must_v not_o also_o have_v teach_v or_o else_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o case_n not_o full_o judge_v among_o you_o for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v when_o a_o council_n have_v although_o unapprove_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o other_o three_o consider_v whether_o suppose_v as_o be_v before_o suppose_v it_o must_v not_o also_o have_v teach_v certain_a note_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o but_o yet_o 193._o about_o those_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v salmeron_n put_v miracle_n among_o the_o false_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o among_o the_o true_a one_o four_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o doctrine_n within_o she_o or_o but_o a_o finite_a number_n and_o only_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v pitch_v upon_o the_o latter_a not_o then_o to_o ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v they_o nor_o if_o you_o answer_v by_o tradition_n to_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o come_v man_n then_o not_o to_o know_v before_o a_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o preach_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v compound_v know_v it_o not_o now_o how_o will_v they_o know_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o the_o church_n will_v not_o at_o once_o teach_v we_o all_o she_o know_v and_o not_o keep_v we_o in_o doubt_n which_o she_o may_v resolve_v and_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v lock_v up_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o and_o then_o have_v consider_v this_o you_o will_v find_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n do_v with_o doctrine_n as_o father_n with_o estate_n never_o give_v their_o child_n all_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v something_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n with_o because_o if_o she_o shall_v she_o can_v never_o have_v after_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o end_v any_o new_a emergent_a controversy_n keep_v in_o secret_n what_o she_o know_v any_o that_o arise_v she_o may_v still_o pretend_v be_v endable_a by_o she_o five_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o shift_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v true_a and_o so_o excuse_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o avoid_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o at_o all_o time_n and_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o must_v be_v end_v before_o we_o can_v know_v at_o any_o time_n when_o she_o have_v define_v now_o i_o confess_v if_o you_o have_v say_v tradition_n teach_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o the_o admiral_n ship_n that_o we_o may_v know_v any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n fleet_n because_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v she_o that_o be_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o decree_n &_o they_o which_o join_v with_o she_o this_o will_v have_v be_v plain_o to_o let_v i_o know_v your_o mind_n and_o we_o may_v quick_o have_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v always_o obey_v when_o she_o teach_v and_o without_o you_o say_v this_o you_o say_v nothing_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o such_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ignorant_a may_v without_o blush_a pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o because_o therefore_o i_o guess_v that_o when_o not_o i_o but_o your_o adversary_n reason_n for_o i_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a transcriber_n of_o they_o have_v drive_v you_o from_o your_o own_o fort_n you_o must_v retire_v to_o that_o of_o your_o friend_n or_o like_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v you_o will_v rather_o catch_v at_o a_o twigg_n then_o sink_v i_o will_v consider_v this_o assertion_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o must_v lay_v hold_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o assertion_n that_o there_o have_v no_o such_o verbal_a tradition_n nor_o indeed_o any_o come_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n saint_n cyprian_n by_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o many_o bishop_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o and_o they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o tradition_n and_o then_o in_o what_o cave_n must_v it_o have_v lie_v hide_v if_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o even_o his_o adversary_n claim_v it_o not_o and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o action_n but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n for_o to_o they_o who_o claim_v tradition_n for_o the_o particular_a point_n propose_v though_o none_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n or_o act_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o that_o for_o sure_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n think_v most_o skilful_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o fence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ward_v but_o du_n plesis_n object_v it_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a be_v condemn_v and_o that_o tradition_n although_o unwritten_a maintain_v which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o befit_v the_o cardinal_n as_o from_o answer_v the_o objection_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o hold_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o chief_a estimation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o then_o the_o general_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o one_o since_o prove_v not_o the_o other_o false_a but_o rather_o unfortunate_a or_o the_o spreader_n faulty_a yet_o i_o confess_v i_o excuse_v he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v a_o demonstration_n where_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v but_o a_o probability_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o i_o to_o expect_v even_o a_o probable_a solution_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o will_v suffer_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o i_o mean_v cyprian_a the_o first_o that_o without_o blot_n of_o heresy_n oppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o courage_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o other_o after_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n join_v in_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v style_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n the_o same_o have_v he_o receive_v by_o see_v that_o the_o asian_a bishop_n have_v also_o reject_v and_o oppose_v her_o tradition_n and_o yet_o polycrates_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o rest_n never_o brand_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n nay_o even_o the_o more_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o who_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o iraeneus_n yet_o think_v the_o difference_n not_o worth_a excommunication_n and_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n transgress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reprehend_v for_o it_o whereas_o if_o to_o that_o church_n all_o else_o have_v be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o than_o iraeneus_n ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v think_v the_o matter_n of_o weight_n enough_o because_o she_o think_v it_o so_o who_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n make_v a_o judge_n if_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o enable_v to_o distinguish_v between_o slight_a and_o material_a as_o between_o false_a and_o truth_n though_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
this_o title_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n until_o this_o day_n and_o admit_v not_o any_o doctrine_n for_o good_a and_o legitimate_a which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o the_o judicious_a of_o who_o i_o be_o no_o member_n resp._n can_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o you_o meaning_n by_o that_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o see_v that_o not_o upon_o this_o but_o other_o kind_n of_o claim_n certain_a doctrine_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o be_v define_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v none_o in_o upon_o other_o ground_n these_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v so_o near_o the_o door_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v between_o yourself_o such_o difference_n that_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n among_o hillar_n the_o dominican_n be_v orthodox_n to_o the_o scotist_n sure_o one_o side_n have_v admit_v of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o legitimate_a which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o then_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o endable_a which_o it_o be_v by_o see_v which_o claim_v such_o a_o delivery_n for_o if_o both_o do_v it_o than_o two_o part_n may_v which_o you_o deny_v if_o neither_o do_v than_o your_o whole_a church_n go_v by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a ground_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o definition_n for_o she_o and_o the_o other_o which_o resist_v that_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o build_v shall_v have_v be_v sudden_o and_o absolute_o condemn_v this_o will_v appear_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n by_o the_o action_n of_o her_o head_n in_o a_o notable_a and_o late_a example_n a_o great_a controversy_n be_v rise_v between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v hear_v before_o pope_n clement_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o course_n he_o take_v to_o find_v which_o part_n hold_v the_o truth_n since_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a especial_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o by_o be_v more_o oppose_v then_o usual_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v consequent_o more_o cautious_a to_o choose_v a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o your_o side_n upon_o like_a occasion_n do_v he_o send_v for_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n from_o all_o nay_o from_o adjoin_a part_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o examine_v with_o which_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n side_v do_v he_o consider_v which_o opinion_n will_v make_v we_o have_v the_o more_o excellent_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v most_o towards_o the_o expelling_a of_o vice_n none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o course_n but_o he_o appoint_v both_o side_n to_o prove_v which_o of_o they_o follow_v saint_n austin_n and_o according_a to_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v sentence_n if_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v not_o prevail_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o many_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o examine_v what_o he_o think_v who_o think_v so_o various_o concern_v it_o that_o he_o scarce_o know_v himself_o which_o whereas_o before_o he_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n and_o by_o they_o if_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o man_n as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o it_o will_v have_v better_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o have_v have_v both_o part_n judge_v after_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o hear_v bishop_n and_o almost_o cardinal_n fisher_n who_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o author_n and_o martyr_n can_v be_v think_v to_o prevaricate_v against_o that_o church_n for_o who_o defence_n he_o employ_v not_o only_o his_o ink_n but_o his_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v no_o enquiry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v now_o become_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o aftertime_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v no_o orthodox_n man_n now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o 496._o purgatory_n of_o which_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o exceed_v rare_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o latin_n conceive_v this_o truth_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o for_o a_o epiphonema_v he_o close_v it_o thus_o consider_v that_o purge_n atory_n be_v a_o good_a while_n unknown_a after_o partly_o by_o revelation_n partly_o by_o 497._o scripture_n come_v little_a by_o little_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v concern_v indulgency_n that_o in_o the_o priinitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v tremble_v a_o while_n at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n see_v i_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o two_o agree_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v but_o what_o she_o claim_v to_o be_v come_v down_o to_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n he_o say_v some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v long_o unknown_a and_o come_v in_o by_o revelation_n and_o scripture_n you_o say_v new_a doctrine_n can_v come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o principle_n he_o say_v doctrine_n have_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o either_o she_o hold_v not_o always_o this_o principle_n or_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o to_o be_v short_a all_z which_o he_o have_v say_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o intend_v to_o frame_v a_o ram_n to_o batter_v down_o that_o fortification_n which_o you_o have_v build_v about_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n that_o he_o need_v no_o back_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n and_o see_v if_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v they_o contemn_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o after-commer_n of_o which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a among_o who_o there_o be_v rare_o mention_v of_o transub_v antiation_n more_o rare_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v after_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v unmentioned_a and_o not_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o any_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v after_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o once_o be_v not_o and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o name_n i_o can_v next_o tell_v you_o of_o erasmus_n his_o say_n 1164._o res_fw-la deducta_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o articulorum_fw-la miriades_n proruperunt_fw-la religion_n be_v come_v down_o to_o sophistry_n and_o a_o myriad_o of_o article_n be_v break_v out_o but_o know_v that_o his_o word_n will_v not_o find_v so_o much_o respect_n because_o he_o himself_o find_v less_o favour_n as_o those_o of_o other_o more_o allow_v among_o you_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o word_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n edict_n the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n she_o rest_v not_o upon_o any_o new_a revelation_n but_o upon_o the_o ancient_a lie_v hide_v in_o write_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v not_o as_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o interpretation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v draw_v forth_o by_o reason_n not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o make_v now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n a_o sufficient_a gap_n for_o error_n to_o enter_v at_o when_o either_o mistake_n or_o end_n may_v become_v new_a opinion_n and_o style_v they_o but_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a salmeron_n a_o voluminous_a jesuit_n one_o neither_o by_o his_o order_n nor_o his_o inclination_n a_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v press_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v doctores_fw-la quò_fw-la juniores_fw-la
how_o they_o can_v serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n certain_o from_o all_o corruption_n indeed_o to_o secure_v any_o truth_n but_o i_o believe_v many_o may_v be_v miscount_v heretic_n for_o only_o oppose_v some_o of_o these_o what_o through_o the_o over-caution_n and_o too_o much_o ardour_n of_o some_o primum_fw-la mobile_a and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lead_v by_o a_o few_o such_o what_o through_o their_o be_v come_v have_v be_v long_o from_o pious_a opinion_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o great_a family_n servant_n who_o have_v wait_v long_o in_o mean_a place_n be_v reward_v with_o high_a beside_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o many_o doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v necessary_a have_v no_o such_o redoubt_n about_o they_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o indeed_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o by_o tully_n rule_n who_o be_v no_o small_a master_n of_o reason_n sit_v erit_fw-la verbo_fw-la negare_fw-la it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o bare_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o you_o suppose_v guard_v your_o doctrine_n many_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n among_o you_o either_o some_o tenet_n which_o those_o do_v guard_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v you_o hold_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v still_o at_o least_o they_o be_v now_o unguarded_a but_o still_o i_o speak_v most_o of_o the_o easiness_n that_o false_a and_o new_a doctrine_n not_o contradict_v the_o old_a may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o answer_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o principal_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v sure_o guard_v since_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o such_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o christ_n promise_n and_o chief_a injunction_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o yet_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a be_v superinduct_n let_v any_o discreet_a man_n consider_v what_o further_a evidence_n object_n he_o can_v desire_v or_o peradventure_o what_o great_a assurance_n nature_n can_v afford_v sir_n i_o wish_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v but_o give_v resp._n you_o warning_n that_o this_o say_n of_o you_o do_v sapere_fw-la haeresin_fw-la since_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o you_o disclaim_v any_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o pretend_v only_o to_o ground_n of_o most_o possibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v too_o use_v yet_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o make_v nothing_o certain_a and_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o but_o as_o you_o claim_v less_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o shall_v so_o you_o claim_v still_o more_o then_o either_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v or_o we_o likely_a to_o grant_v the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v indisciplinati_fw-la ingenii_fw-la object_n to_o expect_v in_o any_o science_n more_o exactness_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o afford_v i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o also_o resp._n to_o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v as_o exact_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o politic_n as_o in_o geometry_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o second_o of_o my_o objection_n be_v intend_v against_o those_o who_o will_v be_v infallibl_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a upon_o probable_a ground_n for_o they_o themselves_o give_v they_o no_o high_o a_o title_n and_o indeed_o that_o itself_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v what_o shall_v we_o expect_v then_o in_o religion_n to_o see_v a_o main_a object_n advantage_n on_o the_o one_o party_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o true_o such_o advantage_n on_o your_o part_n i_o can_v resp._n see_v neither_o if_o i_o do_v can_v i_o in_o reason_n join_v with_o you_o a_o main_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v more_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o who_o have_v most_o title_n to_o so_o much_o you_o will_v appear_v to_o a_o dispassionate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o three_o nor_o four_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n yet_o you_o withal_o require_v not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o err_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o you_o never_o can_v and_o then_o i_o have_v rather_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o say_v not_o who_o themselves_o err_v not_o but_o who_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v less_o rigorous_a and_o exact_v not_o of_o i_o to_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o err_v when_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o have_v few_o error_n they_o must_v have_v none_o because_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v always_o free_a from_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o trap_n wherein_o many_o have_v be_v catch_v who_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o know_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o find_v as_o they_o think_v and_o peradventure_o true_o some_o error_n in_o they_o some_o doctrine_n no_o way_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o upon_o popish_a ground_n and_o by_o that_o justify_v those_o and_o some_o imputation_n impose_v upon_o their_o adversary_n wherein_o their_o tenet_n or_o the_o consequence_n from_o they_o be_v mistake_v they_o then_o by_o the_o dog_n logic_n have_v run_v over_o without_o smell_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o know_v no_o other_o society_n but_o these_o and_o be_v praeposse_v that_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n whereas_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o bind_v not_o themselves_o to_o believe_v absolute_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o any_o sect_n but_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o think_v accord_v with_o reason_n out_o of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o wise_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o reasonable_a divine_n who_o speak_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n receive_v by_o reason_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o to_o choose_v a_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v most_o either_o for_o the_o chooser_n lust_n or_o power_n and_o fame_n and_o then_o seek_v way_n how_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o it_o for_o since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v long_o gather_v can_v have_v be_v all_o discover_v in_o a_o day_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n but_o new_o open_a it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v at_o first_o man_n walk_v like_o tree_n and_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n especial_o be_v in_o tully_n state_n quem_fw-la fugio_fw-la habeo_fw-la quem_fw-la sequar_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o see_v who_o to_o fly_v but_o not_o who_o to_o follow_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v some_o opinion_n untaxt_v which_o yet_o be_v error_n nor_o to_o have_v expurged_a other_o which_o yet_o be_v none_o i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o some_o point_n join_v with_o the_o one_o and_o with_o other_o in_o other_o and_o beside_o find_v some_o truth_n which_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o in_o the_o midway_n between_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o some_o point_n differ_v whole_o from_o both_o which_o liberty_n if_o it_o be_v general_o allow_v and_o general_o practise_v if_o particular_a interest_n be_v tread_v whole_o under_o foot_n especial_o by_o the_o great_a and_o if_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o of_o cassander_n and_o melancton_n be_v more_o common_a no_o considerable_a thing_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v leave_v but_o all_o will_v flow_v again_o in_o the_o same_o channel_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n that_o always_o one_o part_n err_v not_o be_v both_o prejudicial_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o best_a unity_n which_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n for_o it_o persuade_v they_o who_o have_v few_o error_n to_o believe_v those_o to_o be_v none_o and_o to_o hate_v all_o opposer_n as_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o your_o church_n be_v most_o guilty_a which_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o she_o be_v it_o and_o prophecy_n as_o much_o of_o herself_o always_o for_o the_o future_a as_o she_o promise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n like_o he_o who_o have_v win_v nineteen_o game_n at_o table_n throw_v the_o dice_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o not_o win_v he_o the_o twenty_o though_o we_o shall_v
they_o and_o first_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o divers_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n as_o the_o chiliast_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o and_o divers_a other_o yet_o they_o with_o their_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n only_a leftin_n claim_v of_o tradition_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o what_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o herelick_n pretend_v the_o question_n will_v remain_v void_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v tradition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v public_o deliver_v and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tradition_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a doctrine_n either_o gather_v out_o of_o private_a conversation_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o they_o public_o teach_v the_o world_n have_v another_o mystical_a way_n proper_a to_o scholar_n more_o endear_v which_o come_v not_o to_o public_a view_n whereas_o the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o a_o tradition_n reside_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o hearer_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o perpetual_a life_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v have_v such_o a_o publicity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a among_o they_o of_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n i_o have_v speak_v resp_n before_o but_o sure_o for_o the_o chilia_v this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v howsoever_o this_o undeniablie_o appear_v that_o either_o pappias_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v not_o this_o tradition_n to_o have_v come_v such_o a_o way_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o they_o think_v it_o no_o heretical_a way_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o least_o reasonable_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o both_o what_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o tradition_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o by_o which_o this_o come_v they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v than_o those_o of_o follow_v age_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o especial_o remain_v still_o so_o strong_a that_o in_o spite_n of_o fevardentius_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o answer_v it_o scalpello_fw-la quam_fw-la calamo_fw-la with_o a_o penknife_n then_o with_o a_o pen_n and_o no_o confuter_n will_v serve_v for_o it_o but_o a_o expurgatory_n index_n no_o non_fw-la si_fw-la tuus_fw-la afforet_fw-la hector_n if_o cardinal_o perron_n be_v alive_a i_o must_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o yond_o say_v here_o that_o tradition_n must_v have_v such_o a_o publicity_n as_o can_v be_v unknown_a among_o christian_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o agree_v this_o with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v preach_v in_o some_o country_n some_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o tradition_n for_o sure_a those_o doctrine_n be_v then_o unknown_a among_o many_o christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necess_n ry_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v no_o where_o have_v forget_v which_o so_o good_a a_o prompter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a how_o have_v they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o since_o beside_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o appeart_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o dispense_v his_o pardon_n to_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v know_v evern_n to_o any_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o whether_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o as_o a_o tradition_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o necessitate_v at_o least_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sue_v for_o they_o and_o of_o give_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o of_o what_o they_o know_v such_o infinite_a volume_n of_o author_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n suppose_v some_o private_a doctrine_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o object_n some_o disciple_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o record_v by_o that_o disciple_n and_o some_o other_o this_o might_n well_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o never_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o catholic_a position_n that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damnation_n to_o reject_v because_o the_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o notorious_a and_o fit_a to_o sway_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o general_o resp._n deliver_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_a else_o their_o charity_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v so_o much_o conceal_v it_o but_o yet_o to_o any_o such_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v his_o assent_n because_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o her_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o she_o and_o howsoever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n although_o not_o necessary_a can_v not_o be_v damnable_a as_o you_o make_v this_o beside_o here_o will_v first_o arise_v a_o question_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v decide_v how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o be_v notorious_a and_o fit_a to_o sway_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o so_o many_o have_v not_o for_o a_o long_a while_n be_v think_v fit_a even_o by_o catholic_n though_o attest_v doctrine_n since_o receive_v by_o you_o all_o and_o consider_v that_o multitude_n of_o your_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o excommunicate_v the_o denier_n who_o either_o walk_v not_o by_o that_o which_o you_o count_v the_o only_a catholic_a rule_n or_o else_o claim_v such_o a_o tradition_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o sway_v the_o rest_n second_o i_o pray_v observe_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o two_o first_o age_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o have_v give_v assent_n to_o tradition_n so_o unsufficient_o testify_v or_o to_o have_v mistake_v doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o then_o after_o for_o it_o to_o spread_v till_o it_o be_v general_a land_n last_o as_o long_o as_o man_n last_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o discover_v how_o small_a a_o original_a it_o have_v when_o peradventure_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v as_o that_o of_o nilus_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o you_o receive_v may_v possible_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o certain_a nor_o better_o build_v if_o we_o can_v dig_v to_o the_o foundation_n wherefore_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o tradition_n by_o subsequent_a age_n have_v its_o validity_n only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v either_o think_v that_o they_o receive_v none_o but_o upon_o better_a ground_n or_o else_o think_v these_o ground_n good_a three_o i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o resolve_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n to_o have_v have_v only_o such_o a_o private_a tradition_n for_o though_o they_o name_n john_n the_o disciple_n and_o mention_v certain_a priest_n who_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o a_o moregeneraldelivery_n of_o it_o but_o peradventure_o least_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v arise_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o fallacy_n their_o testimony_n when_o not_o so_o full_o express_v be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o concern_v any_o point_n but_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o these_o man_n they_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o name_n to_o we_o their_o witness_n that_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v now_o have_v few_o protestant_a adversary_n leave_v for_o you_o will_v have_v convert_v the_o great_a part_n and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o burn_v the_o small_a the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o object_n pass_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o bind_v not_o the_o church_n belief_n afterward_o come_v to_o bind_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o tradition_n it_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v public_a and_o ever_o bind_v the_o church_n and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v not_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o ever_o it_o can_v come_v to_o be_v for_o if_o this_o age_n for_o example_n have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o
scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v great_a and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o country_n it_o may_v happen_v some_o point_n in_o one_o country_n may_v be_v less_o understand_v or_o peradventure_o not_o preach_v which_o in_o another_o be_v often_o preach_v and_o well_o both_o understand_v and_o retain_v we_o may_v easy_o free_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bramble_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o tradition_n reside_v in_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v exceptione_n majus_fw-la and_o beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficaciousnesse_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n shall_v be_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n against_o mistake_v so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n greece_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n shall_v constant_o affirm_v such_o a_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n exceptione_n majorem_fw-la whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o if_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v find_v that_o such_o a_o part_n have_v such_o a_o tradition_n concern_v some_o matter_n whereof_o the_o rest_n have_v either_o no_o understanding_n or_o no_o certainty_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v pass_v into_o a_o necessary_a bond_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n your_o sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o your_o shield_n so_o weak_a resp._n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n but_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o much_o you_o have_v a_o better_a right_a hand_n then_o a_o left_a and_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v raise_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v lay_v but_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o multiply_v more_o i_o can_v philos._n but_o compare_v you_o to_o he_o in_o lucian_n who_o travel_v with_o a_o magician_n that_o have_v no_o servant_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o be_v daily_o wont_n to_o say_v to_o a_o pestle_n pestle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o when_o his_o occasion_n be_v serve_v will_v bid_v it_o return_v to_o be_v a_o pestle_n and_o be_v obey_v think_v one_o time_n to_o imitate_v the_o magician_n he_o be_v abroad_o and_o make_v indeed_o the_o pestle_n a_o man_n and_o draw_v water_n but_o can_v not_o make_v it_o return_v to_o the_o former_a state_n but_o it_o continue_v still_o to_o draw_v wherefore_o angry_a and_o afraid_a he_o take_v up_o a_o axe_n and_o clove_n the_o pestle-man_n in_o two_o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o one_o water-drawer_n there_o leap_v up_o two_o for_o first_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o can_v you_o have_v find_v more_o certain_a to_o destroy_v all_o which_o you_o have_v before_o labour_v to_o settle_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o tradition_n than_o this_o distincton_n of_o exceptione_n major_n since_o if_o not_o a_o general_a one_o but_o one_o which_o seem_v such_o be_v require_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o false_a opinion_n to_o get_v in_o under_o that_o colour_n testify_v but_o by_o a_o few_o repute_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o and_o transmit_v from_o other_o of_o great_a and_o general_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o can_v you_o have_v find_v a_o better_a way_n to_o answer_v your_o own_o objection_n against_o the_o chiliast_n tradition_n for_o want_v of_o be_v sufficient_o public_a since_o if_o that_o have_v not_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v have_v this_o condition_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v except_v against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a these_o saint_n shall_v have_v receive_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o publicitie_n of_o it_o and_o the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deliverer_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n who_o then_o live_v and_o who_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a doctor_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a age_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n bind_v not_o unless_o indeed_o general_a or_o confess_v that_o this_o do_v suppose_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v general_a which_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o likely_a example_n of_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o object_n canonical_a book_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resp._n admit_v of_o any_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o past_a age_n to_o doubt_v of_o and_o which_o have_v no_o general_a tradition_n and_o again_o this_o answer_n help_v against_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o saint_n hieromes_n testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v who_o testimony_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n she_o then_o shall_v have_v believe_v to_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o perron_n testimony_n that_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v not_o the_o macchabee_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o receiver_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v a_o book_n think_v canonical_a whereas_o other_o opinion_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o be_v spread_v may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o tradition_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n and_o these_o testimony_n not_o only_o the_o western_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o eastern_a about_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o western_a about_o the_o macchabee_n but_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v require_v this_o assent_n from_o each_o other_o which_o they_o not_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v their_o testimony_n so_o valid_a as_o you_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n about_o what_o be_v exceptione_n majus_fw-la you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o think_v not_o and_o again_o from_o all_o the_o extant_a doctor_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n you_o think_v that_o not_o so_o which_o they_o think_v be_v as_o also_o those_o two_o time_n agree_v about_o it_o as_o little_a with_o each_o other_o as_o you_o with_o they_o both_o the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v how_o christian_a religion_n object_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o point_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a by_o tradition_n which_o depend_v upon_o memory_n and_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a it_o seem_v can_v without_o manifest_v miracle_n conserve_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o point_n unchanged_a for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o science_n a_o thing_n who_o part_n be_v so_o connex_v that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o contrary_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a point_n be_v a_o conservation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o right_n the_o other_o wherein_o we_o doubt_v as_o in_o judge_n when_o a_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v resp._n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o midianite_n the_o midianite_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o israel_n but_o only_o to_o pursue_v they_o so_o true_o your_o objection_n work_v so_o strong_o upon_o your_o own_o party_n that_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o to_o press_v and_o much_o to_o applaud_v for_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v give_v in_o writing_n and_o only_o the_o witness_v that_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o much_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v but_o one_o point_n and_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v do_v because_o no_o writing_n can_v have_v witness_v for_o itself_o so_o sufficient_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o certificate_n and_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n satisfactory_a since_o first_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o science_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o god_n revelation_n neither_o be_v those_o so_o connex_v as_o you_o liberallic_fw-la affirm_v and_o sparinglie_o prove_v nay_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o though_o error_n will_v be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o enter_v yet_o when_o any_o one_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v get_v in_o '_o then_o this_o connexion_n will_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o help_v it_o to_o let_v in_o all_o its_o fellow_n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v superinduct_n as_o tradition_n which_o such_o a_o connexion_n can_v not_o hinder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o
itself_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o assent_v to_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o colour_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a notion_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o of_o this_o accord_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o wholechurche_n in_o the_o east_n have_v long_o deny_v this_o when_o luther_n first_o leave_v you_o and_o howsoever_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n by_o art_n prop_v by_o power_n to_o accord_v in_o a_o error_n be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o when_o they_o first_o part_v first_o begin_v the_o contrary_a sect_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o begin_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n which_o time_n and_o worldly_a end_n in_o some_o and_o negligence_n in_o other_o have_v suffer_v to_o grow_v on_o which_o question_n again_o remain_v to_o be_v try_v if_o you_o refuse_v scripture_n as_o your_o side_n use_v to_o do_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o such_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untranslate_v or_o those_o which_o be_v by_o party_n and_o who_o language_n i_o can_v spell_v nor_o consequent_o determine_v by_o their_o evidence_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n on_o your_o side_n help_v devotion_n and_o on_o we_o diminish_v it_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v instance_a which_o and_o wherein_o for_o i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o be_v mere_a speculative_a opinion_n and_o not_o reduceable_a to_o life_n as_o especial_o this_o whereof_o we_o most_o differ_v which_o be_v your_o church_n be_v a_o general_a guide_n those_o which_o most_o may_v seem_v such_o be_v either_o confession_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v only_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o profitable_a if_o well_o use_v which_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o of_o we_o and_o recommend_v to_o all_o and_o which_o as_o you_o have_v temper_v it_o make_v contrition_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n who_o have_v till_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n live_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v attrition_n with_o absolution_n of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o contrition_n and_o require_v to_o attrition_n as_o i_o be_o tell_v you_o do_v only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o some_o love_n of_o god_n be_v join_v to_o it_o which_o none_o can_v want_v but_o a_o infidel_n will_v not_o help_v devotion_n much_o but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o or_o monastic_a life_n which_o be_v grow_v into_o great_a excess_n and_o disorder_n which_o yet_o many_o wise_a and_o modern_a protestant_n think_v might_n as_o well_o have_v be_v reform_v as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n without_o total_a obolition_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o be_v leave_v no_o question_n or_o fast_v which_o if_o you_o think_v protestant_n be_v against_o i_o pray_v read_v bishop_n andrews_n his_o lend_a sermon_n and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v among_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o find_v none_o of_o your_o motive_n to_o show_v a_o main_a advantage_n on_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v yet_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v my_o own_o and_o if_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o truth_n than_o we_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o free_v you_o from_o have_v more_o error_n in_o other_o point_n then_o this_o come_v to_o much_o less_o from_o have_v any_o at_o all_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o though_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o this_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o that_o not_o by_o probable_a but_o by_o infallible_a argument_n if_o you_o require_v as_o they_o say_v your_o side_n use_v to_o do_v a_o assent_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o grammarian_n i_o will_v give_v two_o memorandum_n object_n first_o that_o see_v the_o catholic_n be_v first_o in_o possession_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n the_o adverse_a part_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v such_o place_n as_o can_v receive_v no_o probable_a exposition_n by_o the_o catholic_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o critic_n how_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n occur_v in_o most_o plain_a author_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o book_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o write_v not_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o impropriety_n the_o other_o memorandum_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o catholic_a point_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o place_n bring_v bear_v the_o exposition_n the_o catholic_n give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o the_o very_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o evincent_a place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a law_n the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jurist_n take_v place_n that_o consuetudo_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a practice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n be_v tolerable_a no_o force_n of_o grammar_n can_v prevail_v to_o equalise_v this_o advantage_n the_o grammarian_n therefore_o who_o will_v observe_v these_o rule_n i_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o seek_v there_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o propriety_n of_o her_o church_n to_o know_v she_o by_o to_o your_o first_o memorandum_n i_o answer_v that_o resp._n you_o have_v ground_v it_o whole_o upon_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n have_v first_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o will_v need_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o all_o will_v easy_o follow_v and_o then_o for_o your_o consequence_n that_o be_v equal_o false_a for_o though_o i_o confess_v to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o place_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o you_o please_v yet_o to_o the_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a from_o be_v necessary_a so_o much_o be_v not_o require_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o book_n in_o which_o critic_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o transcriber_n so_o that_o some_o author_n will_v scarce_o know_v their_o own_o book_n if_o they_o be_v revive_v whereas_o the_o great_a care_n of_o christian_n about_o so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n have_v much_o if_o not_o whole_o hinder_v the_o same_o cause_n from_o pervert_v and_o so_o obscure_a scripture_n at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o faithful_a a_o guardian_n of_o she_o deposit_v as_o her_o dear_a friend_n move_v by_o partiality_n or_o end_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v beside_o till_o now_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o eloquence_n rather_o lead_v man_n to_o speak_v improper_o than_o the_o want_n of_o it_o since_o ignorant_a person_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o preciselie_o they_o mean_v whereas_o the_o eloquent_a wander_v into_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o have_v get_v such_o foot_n in_o language_n whilst_o in_o the_o search_n of_o significancie_n propriety_n be_v lose_v that_o those_o who_o use_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o who_o will_v please_v to_o understand_v because_o all_o they_o say_v may_v bear_v two_o sense_n the_o one_o proper_a the_o other_o improper_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v overflown_a even_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o both_o they_o be_v much_o less_o use_v among_o these_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hence_o their_o beginning_n but_o from_o eloquence_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n yet_o they_o write_v in_o a_o inspire_a language_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o commit_v at_o least_o any_o such_o soloecismes_fw-gr as_o shall_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inspirer_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o to_o your_o second_o memorandum_n i_o answer_v that_o since_o every_o man_n be_v free_a till_o some_o thing_n bind_v he_o you_o who_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v more_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a then_o appear_v to_o we_o
as_o you_o inflict_v when_o you_o have_v for_o though_o you_o will_v say_v that_o none_o shall_v punish_v but_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o divide_a company_n of_o christian_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n will_v use_v your_o own_o custom_n to_o your_o harm_n and_o you_o will_v be_v short_a like_o the_o eagle_n in_o esope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o own_o feather_n and_o so_o truth_n weresoever_o she_o be_v if_o all_o follow_v this_o way_n will_v by_o force_n by_o many_o party_n be_v oppose_v and_o but_o by_o one_o propagate_v and_o defend_v so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n but_o even_o of_o policy_n i_o mislike_v this_o course_n as_o be_v always_o wicked_a and_o often_o hurtful_a and_o more_o often_o uneffectual_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v so_o much_o that_o good_a be_v do_v for_o evil_a that_o though_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a of_o any_o to_o be_v so_o use_v who_o use_v we_o so_o where_o your_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o cruelty_n will_v extend_v with_o your_o acquisition_n if_o you_o make_v any_o and_o you_o hold_v yourselves_o that_o impendens_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v cause_n enough_o for_o a_o war_n yet_o i_o hearty_o wish_v all_o law_n against_o you_o repeal_v and_o trust_v that_o disarm_v truth_n will_v serve_v to_o expel_v falsehood_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v in_o force_n against_o you_o give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o not_o be_v execute_v give_v you_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o one_o it_o be_v true_o say_v militia_n christiana_n est_fw-la haereses_fw-la expellere_fw-la but_o it_o need_v this_o limitation_n sed_fw-la armis_fw-la christianis_fw-la that_o christian_a warfare_n employ_v only_o christian_a arm_n which_o be_v good_a argument_n and_o good_a life_n else_o if_o they_o use_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v to_o force_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o persuasion_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o true_a and_o pious_a assent_n in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v a_o damnable_a dissimulation_n and_o which_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v for_o a_o prop_n for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v at_o first_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o have_v charge_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o draw_v their_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n at_o those_o who_o reject_v what_o they_o teach_v than_o it_o often_o though_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a disposition_n which_o reign_n at_o several_a time_n among_o man_n and_o may_v happen_v otherwise_o miss_v of_o the_o intend_a end_n and_o work_v not_o often_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o man_n tongue_n and_o never_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n a_o great_a example_n of_o which_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v have_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o a_o night_n which_o act_n though_o i_o impute_v not_o to_o all_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o many_o of_o they_o i_o know_v do_v and_o do_v mislike_v it_o yet_o it_o both_o have_v its_o fountain_n from_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o likelihood_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v god_n public_a thanks_o for_o it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n confess_v to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n page_n 432_o and_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o any_o judicial_a proceed_n upon_o that_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o heresy_n may_v be_v stop_v with_o the_o sword_n lest_o they_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o other_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v be_v better_o content_v with_o this_o course_n if_o the_o opinion_n be_v infallible_o error_n and_o infallible_o damnable_a and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o effectual_a way_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v more_o merciful_a to_o stop_v their_o spread_a but_o since_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n of_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v false_a since_o you_o know_v not_o infallible_o which_o be_v she_o for_o you_o pretend_v but_o prudentiall_a motive_n since_o your_o knowledge_n have_v define_v be_v likewise_o fallible_a as_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a circumstance_n since_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a but_o the_o form_n too_o for_o you_o confess_v you_o doubt_v whether_o ignorantia_fw-la affectata_fw-la be_v it_o or_o no_o and_o since_o though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a yet_o in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n plain_a but_o rather_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v as_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o consequent_o to_o who_o it_o be_v damnable_a since_o this_o course_n often_o give_v growth_n and_o strength_n to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o will_v take_v even_o be_v and_o subsistance_n i_o can_v but_o think_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v your_o proceed_n lest_o not_o only_o you_o expel_v not_o but_o lest_o you_o increase_v heresy_n and_o again_o lest_o you_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o mistake_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o and_o applaud_v yourself_o for_o cut_v off_o a_o gangrened_a member_n when_o you_o destroy_v a_o sound_a one_o and_o instead_o of_o end_v a_o heretic_n make_v a_o martyr_n and_o again_o lest_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o put_v to_o death_n innocent_a person_n instead_o of_o guilty_a especial_o since_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v damnable_a in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v yet_o some_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v as_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o harm_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o as_o you_o do_v by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n when_o else_o they_o may_v live_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o damn_v they_o certain_o lest_o they_o may_v possible_o damn_v some_o other_o again_o for_o protestant_n who_o join_v with_o i_o in_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o know_v that_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v there_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o same_o in_o papist_n concern_v those_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o conclude_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o who_o either_o gainsay_v not_o his_o conscience_n or_o have_v it_o not_o mislead_v by_o some_o sinful_a passion_n or_o affection_n and_o therefore_o the_o denier_n must_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o damn_v other_o we_o will_v send_v they_o through_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a fault_n in_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o say_v and_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o illogicall_a in_o the_o former_a as_o contradict_v at_o first_o sight_n all_o their_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a platform_n upon_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v build_v he_o urge_v afterward_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o resp._n church_n that_o it_o be_v none_o such_o as_o we_o brag_v of_o and_o i_o confess_v we_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o look_v into_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o some_o land_n of_o barbarian_n as_o brasile_a or_o such_o other_o where_o they_o live_v without_o law_n or_o government_n i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v our_o brag_n be_v not_o without_o ground_n for_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o a_o barbarous_a anarchy_n be_v it_o either_o that_o in_o a_o civil_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o quarrel_n or_o among_o barbarian_n there_o be_v no_o quiet_a the_o former_a will_v prejudice_v our_o court_n and_o justice_n the_o latter_a be_v impossible_a even_o in_o nature_n what_o be_v then_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o government_n but_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v country_n there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o end_v quarrel_n and_o in_o anarchy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a peace_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o we_o brag_v of_o that_o among_o we_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v it_o which_o be_v not_o among_o they_o who_o part_v from_o we_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assure_a agreement_n
be_v any_o we_o know_v no_o force_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n their_o life_n be_v then_o at_o command_n for_o they_o have_v not_o then_o learn_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n but_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v to_o die_v for_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o power_n then_o to_o command_v this_o change_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a sect_n 9_o what_o device_n then_o shall_v we_o study_v or_o to_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o reduce_v this_o strange_a pretend_a alteration_n can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_n then_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n can_v be_v general_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n or_o dare_v we_o adventure_v to_o think_v they_o so_o strange_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o conspire_v against_o it_o imagine_v the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n have_v enter_v into_o some_o or_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o a_o forbiddden_a superiority_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v attempt_v and_o achieve_v it_o once_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o ambition_n shall_v spread_v itself_o and_o prevail_v without_o stop_n or_o control_v nay_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o watchman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a and_o all_o the_o dog_n so_o dumb_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o sect_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a untruth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n then_o be_v not_o so_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v now_o that_o they_o be_v general_o so_o negligent_a to_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v by_o christ_n which_o we_o now_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o restore_v yet_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v nor_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o for_o policy_n arm_v with_o power_n by_o many_o attempt_n and_o contrivance_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o one_o people_n undoubted_o we_o shall_v never_o entertain_v so_o wild_a a_o imagination_n as_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o conscience_n of_o duty_n nor_o love_n of_o liberty_n nor_o averseness_n from_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o over_o they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o any_o one_o as_o to_o oppose_v this_o pretend_a universal_a invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n sect_n 11._o when_o i_o shall_v see_v therefore_o all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n act_v and_o prove_v story_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o awake_v into_o monarchy_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v present_o after_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v whirl'dabout_a like_o a_o scene_n in_o a_o mask_n and_o transform_v into_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n remain_v thus_o incredible_a and_o in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o conclude_v thus_o episcopal_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o present_o after_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o nor_o possibility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o episcopacy_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v apostolic_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o eminent_a ability_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o ensue_a learned_a discourse_n and_o learnede_a reply_n can_v scarce_o be_v imagine_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o this_o language_n can_v reach_v but_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a person_n rather_o from_o the_o dedication_n than_o this_o preface_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o these_o dissertation_n in_o particular_a the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o church_n exclude_v by_o they_o from_o their_o communion_n so_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a nature_n that_o be_v prove_v and_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o will_v without_o question_n draw_v all_o other_o church_n so_o exclude_v to_o a_o most_o humble_a submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n nay_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o sudden_a reconciliation_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o for_o howsoever_o they_o please_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o our_o heretical_a and_o obstinate_a persistance_n in_o manifest_a error_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o can_v serious_o think_v we_o will_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o we_o ourselves_o think_v beyond_o a_o possibillity_n of_o err_a and_o to_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o have_v propound_v their_o decision_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o infallible_o true_a and_o that_o because_o they_o propound_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v infallible_a if_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o those_o decision_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v if_o we_o have_v desire_v their_o infallibility_n to_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n endeavour_v to_o view_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o have_v write_v by_o the_o advantage_n either_o of_o their_o learning_n accurate_o or_o of_o their_o part_n most_o strong_o or_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o most_o convince_o against_o that_o darling_n infallibility_n how_o clear_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n discuss_v what_o success_n so_o much_o of_o reason_n have_v have_v can_v more_v plain_o appear_v then_o in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o infallibility_n before_o so_o much_o exalt_v begin_v now_o to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a even_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o one_o of_o their_o late_a and_o able_a proselyte_n hugh_n paulin_n de_fw-fr cressy_n late_o dean_n of_o laghlin_n etc._n etc._n in_o ireland_n and_o prebendary_a of_o windsor_n in_o england_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v deal_v very_o clear_o with_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v cumbate_v against_o it_o with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o that_o not_o only_a mr._n chillingworth_n who_o he_o still_o worthy_o admire_v but_o we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n very_o much_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n cressy_n advice_n to_o all_o the_o romanist_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n oh_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o emnient_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o
wit_n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o teacher_n a_o thing_n not_o surpass_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o sensible_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o put_v but_o twenty_o wise_a understand_a man_n to_o agree_v that_o the_o preacher_n to_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o remain_v no_o probable_a nor_o possible_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o then_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o forget_v nor_o forgo_v this_o receive_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v preach_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o long_o nor_o hard_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o all_o the_o city_n town_n and_o borough_n of_o some_o great_a country_n so_o that_o whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o they_o be_v thorough_o understanding_n and_o endoctrinate_v in_o that_o way_n now_o let_v he_o be_v go_v and_o after_o he_o all_o dead_a who_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o some_o question_n arise_v concern_v this_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o second_o age_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o error_n can_v creep_v in_o or_o no_o if_o the_o christian_n keep_v unto_o their_o hold_n their_o hold_n be_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n apostle_n let_v therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o those_o city_n and_o town_n meet_v together_o about_o the_o controversy_n and_o discuss_v it_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a end_n of_o their_o dispute_n for_o every_o man_n can_v say_v my_o father_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v say_v this_o so_o he_o himself_o believe_v so_o he_o teach_v i_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o when_o out_o of_o divers_a city_n and_o town_n shall_v come_v a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o point_n how_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o to_o disagree_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a since_o all_o their_o father_n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thing_n not_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o often_o tell_v they_o and_o well_o apprehend_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o tell_v their_o child_n otherwise_o than_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o of_o which_o they_o apprehend_v no_o less_o then_o that_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n salvation_n happiness_n or_o misery_n for_o all_o eternity_n and_o what_o here_o be_v most_o evident_o certain_a in_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v derive_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n again_o in_o the_o grandchild_n and_o so_o in_o every_o age_n even_o to_o our_o present_n for_o if_o in_o any_o age_n any_o question_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o principle_n what_o do_v our_o forefather_n teach_v we_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o pretend_a ignorance_n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o in_o what_o he_o be_v breed_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o eternity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o man_n leave_v this_o principle_n and_o seek_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n by_o learned_a discourse_n then_o may_v the_o church_n be_v divide_v one_o part_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o other_o the_o subtle_a argument_n and_o the_o great_a opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n so_o that_o one_o side_n will_v claimesuccession_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o to_o have_v come_v by_o great_a industry_n to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v see_v in_o what_o those_o believe_v who_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a i_o say_v that_o the_o one_o part_n who_o seek_v for_o christian_a truth_n in_o learned_a discourse_n must_v needs_o forgo_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o attain_v unto_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o likewise_o evident_a that_o who_o keep_v themselves_o due_o and_o careful_o unto_o this_o principle_n can_v possible_o in_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v perpetual_o preserve_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n be_v that_o she_o must_v believe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o her_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o graft_v in_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o receive_v our_o be_v our_o breed_n our_o learning_n our_o good_n our_o estate_n our_o art_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o our_o mutability_n that_o without_o forcible_a engine_n we_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o chap._n ii_o now_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o discourse_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n order_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n explicate_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o his_o church_n to_o swerve_v from_o his_o truth_n but_o by_o swerve_v from_o the_o most_o plain_a the_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o evident_a and_o conclude_a rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o but_o one_o and_o most_o easy_a so_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v draw_v the_o like_a forcible_a train_n which_o may_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v what_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o little_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o present_a religion_n of_o christendom_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n or_o church_n which_o lay_v claim_v to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o this_o title_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o apostle_n without_o in_o eruption_n deliver_v ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o master_n to_o scholar_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o good_a and_o legitimate_a which_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o manner_n again_o that_o whosoever_o pretend_v christ_n his_o truth_n against_o she_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o once_o she_o have_v the_o true_a way_n but_o that_o by_o length_n of_o time_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o will_v reform_v not_o by_o any_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o those_o who_o by_o both_o part_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o lesson_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learned_a argument_n either_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v suppose_v either_o this_o principle_n have_v remain_v unto_o she_o since_o the_o beginning_n or_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o 16_o she_o have_v endure_v if_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o some_o latter_a age_n she_o then_o think_v she_o have_v nothing_o in_o she_o what_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o she_o before_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o she_o think_v so_o she_o know_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o any_o country_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v general_o teach_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o also_o be_v there_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o impossibility_n to_o be_v otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o run_v mad_a therefore_o clear_v it_o be_v she_o take_v it_o not_o up_o first_o then_o but_o be_v in_o former_a possession_n and_o so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o she_o can_v not_o have_v it_o now_o if_o she_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o if_o she_o have_v it_o and_o have_v conserve_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o new_a opinion_n can_v take_v root_n in_o she_o unless_o it_o come_v unto_o she_o under_o this_o maxim_n as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v
think_v of_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v angry_a the_o fire_n and_o chimney_n be_v make_v so_o far_o from_o he_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v indisciplinati_fw-la ingenii_fw-la to_o expect_v in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n more_o exactness_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o afford_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v bind_v a_o seaman_n to_o go_v so_o far_o every_o day_n whether_o wind_n and_o weather_n serve_v or_o no_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a action_n we_o must_v expect_v such_o assurance_n as_o humane_a action_n bear_v if_o for_o the_o government_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n you_o have_v as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o civil_a life_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v more_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o man_n beyond_o exception_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o not_o only_o his_o land_n but_o life_n and_o all_o he_o that_o among_o merchant_n will_v not_o adventure_v when_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o of_o gain_v well_o will_v be_v account_v a_o silly_a factor_n and_o among_o soldier_n he_o that_o will_v fear_v danger_n where_o but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o escape_v the_o stain_n of_o cowardice_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o expect_v in_o religion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o main_a advantage_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n remem_fw-la by'r_a we_o be_v man_n creature_n subject_a to_o chance_v and_o mutability_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n which_o we_o be_v content_a withal_o in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a venture_n and_o possession_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n know_v we_o often_o love_v better_o and_o will_v less_o hazard_v then_o the_o unknown_a good_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o peradventure_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o nature_n since_o he_o love_v she_o more_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v more_o for_o she_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o assurance_n he_o have_v leave_v she_o particular_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o this_o principle_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o cleave_v to_o this_o ground_n to_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n can_v not_o conspire_v by_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v this_o principle_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o present_a church_n be_v the_o true_a follow_v in_o as_o severe_a a_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o in_o aristotle_n organ_n be_v teach_v and_o exemplify_v in_o mathematical_a writer_n who_o use_n and_o art_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o like_a supposition_n whence_o to_o induce_v something_o out_o against_o their_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n you_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v what_o year_n or_o age_n such_o a_o error_n enter_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o that_o year_n or_o age_n conspire_v to_o tell_v ally_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o principle_n itself_o although_o no_o moral_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o may_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o part_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o true_a speech_n the_o effect_n natural_a to_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o fruit_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o pear_n of_o a_o pear_n tree_n grape_n of_o a_o vine_n hony_n of_o the_o bee_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o graft_v in_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v true_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n to_o yield_v the_o fruit_n for_o who_o sake_n nature_n breed_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o it_o hold_v upon_o eternal_a principle_n that_o no_o one_o species_n of_o perfect_a creature_n can_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a of_o nature_n as_o handsome_o to_o weave_v the_o demonstration_n so_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n well_o digest_v he_o may_v demonstrative_o deduce_v the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o lie_n the_o variety_n of_o particular_n ever_o hold_v their_o be_v from_o a_o constancy_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o universal_a add_v to_o this_o the_o notoriousnesse_n of_o the_o lie_n such_o as_o he_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o venture_v upon_o beside_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o dear_a pledge_n the_o ground_n therefore_o assume_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a principle_n and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o most_o physical_a principle_n be_v for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n physics_n can_v reach_v unto_o who_o know_v not_o that_o immaterial_a thing_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o mutability_n then_o those_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o matter_n then_o as_o more_o noble_a and_o as_o more_o immaterial_a it_o have_v great_a exemption_n from_o mutability_n than_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o one_o addition_n more_o may_v chance_v to_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n more_o full_o nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o no_o natural_a cause_n fail_v of_o his_o effect_n without_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n from_o a_o strong_a now_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o speak_a truth_n experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o same_o experience_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o hope_n and_o fear_n shall_v comprehend_v so_o great_a multitude_n as_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n special_o during_o a_o age_n which_o be_v the_o least_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o what_o peradventure_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v ill_o admit_v shall_v not_o be_v reject_v at_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v it_o can_v be_v a_o secret_a hope_n or_o fear_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o among_o the_o posterity_n and_o be_v know_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_v upon_o fear_n or_o interest_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n counterfeit_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o posterity_n believe_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o principle_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o it_o can_v be_v account_v of_o less_o certainty_n than_o any_o physical_a demonstration_n whatsoever_o or_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n not_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o course_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o summer_n and_o winter_n sow_v and_o harvest_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o undoubted_o presume_v upon_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o kind_a the_o principle_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n if_o not_o of_o far_o better_o to_o who_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o work_n who_o course_n it_o be_v deeply_o to_o root_n and_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v most_o to_o flourish_v or_o whereof_o he_o have_v most_o care_n now_o christian_n well_o know_v that_o god_n almighty_n have_v make_v mankind_n for_o his_o elect_a as_o the_o world_n which_o be_v about_o we_o for_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v root_v those_o thing_n which_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_n as_o be_v his_o church_n his_o faith_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o man_n nature_n or_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o title_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o holy_a writ_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o see_v the_o latter_a principle_n rely_v upon_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v ever_o watch_v upon_o their_o action_n that_o nothing_o shall_v creep_v into_o christian_a life_n which_o persent_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o faithful_a shall_v not_o startle_v at_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o further_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o part_n which_o receive_v it_o
from_o the_o quality_n of_o so_o good_a a_o workman_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n v._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o discourse_n pass_v will_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o point_n we_o seek_v after_o that_o be_v in_o be_v assure_v both_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o director_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a church_n upon_o earth_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n which_o be_v this_o church_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o do_v and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o write_n and_o heart_n other_o may_v cry_v loud_a they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o they_o must_v first_o confess_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o hand_n i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o disagree_v with_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o lawful_a directress_n that_o be_v have_v the_o condition_n requisite_a i_o think_v can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v let_v we_o consider_v in_o she_o presence_n or_o visibility_n authority_n power_n as_o for_o the_o first_o her_o multitude_n and_o succession_n make_v the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v ever_o accessible_a ever_o know_v the_o arrian_n seem_v to_o chase_v she_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o flourish_n but_o the_o persecution_n move_v against_o she_o make_v she_o even_o then_o well_o know_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o have_v see_v no_o bishop_n no_o form_n of_o church_n for_o many_o year_n yet_o never_o so_o but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n do_v proclaim_v she_o through_o england_n and_o who_o be_v curious_a can_v never_o want_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v her_o confession_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v ground_v wheresoever_o she_o be_v if_o in_o peace_n her_o majesty_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o her_o action_n make_v she_o spectable_a and_o admire_a if_o in_o war_n she_o never_o want_v champion_n to_o maintain_v she_o and_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o her_o adversary_n make_v she_o know_v to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o authority_n her_o very_a claim_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v that_o church_n which_o receive_v her_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o never_o forgo_v it_o but_o have_v ever_o maintain_v it_o give_v a_o great_a reverence_n unto_o she_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v she_o and_o among_o those_o who_o with_o indifferency_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n seek_v to_o inform_v themselves_o a_o great_a prejudice_n above_o other_o for_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o other_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o carry_v a_o infinite_a authority_n with_o it_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n martyr_n saint_n miracle_n learning_n wisdom_n venerable_a antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o if_o a_o prudent_a man_n shall_v sit_v with_o himself_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o god_n almighty_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o that_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o the_o fluxibility_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o make_v of_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o men._n there_o remain_v power_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o most_o ample_a who_o consider_v his_o word_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o proportion_n of_o one_o country_n unto_o every_o one_o as_o in_o a_o man_n country_n he_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n sister_n kinsfolk_n ally_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n which_o ancient_o be_v call_v cives_fw-la or_o concive_n and_o of_o these_o be_v make_v his_o country_n so_o in_o the_o church_n find_v he_o in_o way_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o education_n all_o these_o degree_n near_o and_o far_o off_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o that_o furthermost_a of_o be_v of_o all_o unite_a under_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o country_n find_v bear_v breed_a settle_v in_o estate_n and_o fortune_n and_o last_o protection_n and_o security_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o find_v this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n owe_v more_o unto_o his_o master_n then_o unto_o his_o father_n because_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v better_a then_o esse_fw-la certain_o a_o man_n also_o as_o far_o as_o church_n and_o country_n can_v be_v separate_v must_v owe_v more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o his_o very_a country_n wherefore_o likewise_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o command_v and_o instruct_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a country_n and_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v part_n again_o this_o church_n can_v satisfy_v learn_v and_o unlearned_a for_o in_o matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n who_o source_n and_o spring_n be_v from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v what_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o science_n and_o method_n can_v refuse_v in_o his_o inmost_a soul_n to_o bow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o what_o unlearned_a man_n can_v require_v more_o for_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o mistress_n of_o so_o many_o prerogative_n and_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o or_o how_o can_v he_o think_v to_o be_v quiet_v in_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o fare_v as_o she_o do_v who_o have_v this_o prerogative_n evident_a that_o none_o be_v so_o likely_a by_o thousand_o of_o degree_n chap._n vi_o the_o stem_n and_o body_n of_o our_o position_n thus_o raise_v will_v of_o itself_o shoot_v out_o the_o branch_n of_o divers_a question_n or_o rather_o the_o solution_n thereof_o and_o first_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v pretend_a tradition_n the_o millenarian_o carpocratian_o gnostiak_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o they_o with_o their_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n leave_v only_o in_o claim_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o what_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o say_v heretic_n pretend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o question_n will_v remain_v void_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v tradition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v public_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n order_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n call_v tradition_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a doctrine_n either_o gather_v out_o of_o private_a conversation_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o they_o public_o teach_v the_o world_n have_v another_o private_a or_o mystical_a way_n proper_a to_o scholar_n more_o endear_v than_o the_o rest_n which_o come_v not_o to_o public_a view_n but_o be_v in_o huggermug_a deliver_v from_o those_o secret_a disciple_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o this_o pretend_a for_o the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o tradition_n reside_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o hearer_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o perpetual_a action_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v such_o a_o publicity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a among_o they_o those_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v both_o manifest_o want_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o tradi_fw-la tion_n and_o by_o the_o very_a great_a report_n of_o they_o lose_v all_o authority_n and_o name_n for_o suppose_v some_o private_a doctrine_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o some_o disciple_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o record_v by_o that_o disciple_n and_o some_o other_o this_o might_n well_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o catholic_a position_n that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v damnation_n to_o reject_v because_o the_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o notorious_a and_o fit_v to_o sway_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v how_o it_o come_v
i_o shall_v forget_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o believe_v his_o parent_n for_o a_o clown_n to_o believe_v his_o preacher_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o he_o of_o believe_a and_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o have_v this_o second_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n in_o what_o term_n he_o be_v with_o the_o first_o the_o good_a woman_n and_o clown_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o christian_a simplicity_n seek_v to_o live_v according_a unto_o that_o their_o preacher_n tell_v they_o and_o without_o question_n by_o perseverance_n come_v to_o the_o happiness_n great_a clerk_n by_o too_o much_o speculation_n may_v fail_v of_o such_o therefore_o know_v no_o otherwise_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o she_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v credit_n as_o innocent_o as_o any_o child_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v make_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o her_o maker_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o herself_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v more_o refine_a wit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o she_o or_o live_v in_o she_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n first_o come_v to_o she_o draw_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n before_o deliver_v and_o believe_v she_o about_o her_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v i_o remit_v he_o to_o a_o general_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o if_o himself_o shall_v climb_v up_o every_o age_n by_o learned_a writer_n and_o find_v it_o in_o every_o one_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a testimony_n one_o may_v find_v in_o many_o age_n but_o such_o as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o convince_v a_o full_a tradition_n i_o much_o doubt_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o man_n by_o a_o rope_n or_o chain_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a rope_n or_o chain_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o only_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o which_o if_o he_o cleave_v hard_a he_o shall_v be_v draw_v which_o way_n the_o rope_n be_v carry_v tradition_n be_v a_o long_a chain_n every_o generation_n or_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o link_n in_o it_o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o no_o further_o then_o to_o this_o present_a age_n where_o he_o shall_v beyond_o all_o doubtfulness_n find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o this_o age_n by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o find_v that_o upon_o a_o fix_a opinion_n of_o damnation_n in_o fail_v and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o their_o forefather_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o can_v remain_v constant_o so_o many_o age_n may_v find_v it_o not_o only_o the_o far_o secure_a but_o a_o evident_o infallible_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n inviolable_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o but_o which_o she_o be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o contrary_a in_o another_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v that_o once_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o her_o faith_n this_o suppose_a let_v we_o set_v the_o time_n when_o one_o part_n change_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o change_a church_n be_v challenge_v can_v plead_v she_o receive_v it_o from_o her_o ancestor_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o both_o party_n then_o must_v needs_o one_o only_a church_n remain_v with_o that_o claim_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v by_o her_o history_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o consequence_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o can_v do_v this_o which_o the_o western_a church_n do_v because_o the_o do_n of_o one_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v of_o they_o because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o way_n i_o have_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o discourse_n and_o on_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o in_o quarrel_n betwixt_o catholic_a and_o catholic_a obscure_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o profit_v nothing_o in_o my_o hearer_n more_o than_o to_o be_v judge_v peradventure_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v it_o withal_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v those_o paragraphes_n if_o i_o only_o note_v concern_v the_o tradition_n impose_v upon_o papius_n that_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n some_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o public_a preach_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o way_n we_o exalt_v tradition_n in_o the_o witness_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o part_n of_o tradition_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n where_o it_o have_v pass_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o essence_n compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o intern_a and_o extern_a part_n the_o intern_a be_v faith_n the_o extern_a the_o outward_a action_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o internal_a faith_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o material_a change_n in_o the_o action_n but_o it_o must_v argue_v the_o internal_a change_n of_o faith_n nor_o internal_a change_n in_o faith_n but_o it_o must_v draw_v with_o it_o a_o iliad_n of_o alter_a action_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o fevardentius_n which_o allow_v many_o father_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o present_a church_n wherein_o divers_a who_o be_v think_v great_a divine_n fall_v into_o error_n for_o which_o their_o book_n sometime_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o print_n sometime_o recall_v or_o some_o leave_v command_v to_o be_v past_v up_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o the_o prompt_a subjection_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o man_n may_v hold_v false_a doctrine_n inculpable_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o even_o now_o after_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o that_o have_v strive_v to_o open_v and_o facilitate_v by_o method_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a much_o more_o in_o the_o father_n time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o so_o many_o compiler_n as_o theso_fw-mi latter_a age_n have_v produce_v as_o for_o the_o two_o point_n he_o say_v avert_v he_o from_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o catholic_a doctrine_n damn_v all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o union_n of_o their_o church_n he_o think_v the_o sentence_n hard_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o this_o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o call_v the_o church_n what_o you_o will_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n or_o just_o call_v it_o i_o say_v or_o define_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o not_o clear_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_a just_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v in_o i_o but_o peradventure_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v actual_a communion_n external_a with_o she_o which_o he_o think_v in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v want_v without_o detriment_n
one_o of_o your_o party_n that_o if_o this_o opinion_n have_v indeed_o have_v tradition_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o total_o extinguish_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o have_v but_o only_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o part_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a than_o it_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v better_a colour_n to_o plead_v upon_o than_o any_o of_o those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impose_v upon_o we_o beside_o although_o it_o have_v yet_o when_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o people_n have_v win_v upon_o many_o first_o not_o to_o think_v it_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o true_a and_o last_o their_o courage_n increase_a with_o their_o multitude_n for_o saint_n hierome_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o have_v make_v it_o account_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o none_o shall_v rise_v to_o oppose_v it_o for_o by_o that_o time_n burn_v be_v come_v in_o fashion_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o end_v all_o controversy_n especial_a piety_n be_v grow_v more_o cold_a and_o so_o man_n less_o apt_a to_o suffer_v for_o opinion_n and_o the_o time_n more_o ignorant_a and_o so_o man_n less_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o have_v believe_v before_o they_o but_o you_o who_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o she_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o argument_n which_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v have_v tradition_n which_o you_o or_o any_o else_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v such_o which_o yet_o their_o most_o ancient_a opposer_n never_o pretend_v too_o but_o scoff_v at_o the_o opinion_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n which_o as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v that_o controversy_n which_o more_o afflict_a the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o other_o that_o between_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o adversary_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o even_o against_o those_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o i_o pray_v mark_n what_o cardinal_n perron_n 633._o confess_v that_o a_o arrian_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v by_o those_o author_n we_o now_o have_v which_o live_v before_o the_o question_n arise_v for_o there_o say_v he_o will_v be_v find_v the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n command_v the_o son_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la which_o who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n say_v now_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a examine_v will_v be_v account_v a_o arrian_n now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o disbelieve_v so_o learned_a a_o prelate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o reconsider_v those_o author_n serious_o if_o you_o have_v not_o mark_v it_o before_o as_o praejudication_n blind_v extreme_o you_o will_v then_o confess_v it_o sure_o then_o if_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n teach_v their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o how_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v write_v so_o direct_o against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o answer_n which_o saint_n hierome_n give_v as_o saint_n austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_n gian_n that_o before_o arrius_n arise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v minus_fw-la caute_fw-la with_o less_o circumspection_n though_o it_o bring_v some_o salve_n to_o the_o present_a objection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o weapon_n against_o tradition_n in_o general_a for_o if_o through_o want_n of_o care_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o contradict_v tradition_n as_o you_o must_v grant_v they_o do_v then_o sure_a much_o more_o likely_a when_o they_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o less_o care_n be_v always_o use_v then_o in_o book_n and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o age_n be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o minus_fw-la caute_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o mistake_v their_o father_n and_o mislead_v their_o posterity_n look_v but_o into_o athanasius_n and_o see_v but_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n true_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o less_o pull_v and_o haul_v then_o sancta_fw-la clara_n use_v to_o agree_v the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a consider_v what_o eighty_o bishop_n and_o those_o orthodox_n decree_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o consent_v with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v discover_v a_o way_n how_o to_o reconcile_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o arrian_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a party_n insist_v not_o upon_o your_o ground_n but_o draw_v their_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o common_a and_o constant_a verbal_a tradition_n the_o chief_a christian_n will_v not_o through_o want_n of_o caution_n have_v contradict_v it_o neither_o can_v constantine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o as_o know_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v ever_o so_o slight_o esteem_v the_o question_n when_o it_o first_o arise_v neither_o will_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v remain_v any_o while_n in_o suspense_n as_o zozoman_n say_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v then_o a_o question_n new_o start_v and_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o peradventure_o minus_fw-la caute_fw-la for_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o fain_o to_o try_v it_o by_o scripture_n esteem_v write_a tradition_n as_o sufficient_a a_o rule_n as_o verbal_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o constantine_n own_o word_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n teach_v we_o clear_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o divinity_n let_v we_o therefore_o out_o of_o these_o divinity-inspired_a discourse_n seek_v the_o solution_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n proposition_n and_o pass_v uncontradict_v which_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v you_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n and_o this_o so_o hazardous_a as_o you_o suppose_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o for_o want_n of_o your_o direction_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o seek_v out_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o damnable_a heretic_n do_v and_o by_o that_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o not_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o if_o they_o have_v which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a count_v it_o so_o insufficient_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v by_o that_o neither_o do_v only_o that_o ancient_a and_o not_o you_o council_n but_o even_o your_o own_o modern_a one_o show_v that_o they_o go_v upon_o other_o ground_n since_o to_o have_v have_v every_o bishop_n ask_v what_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o teacher_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o find_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o the_o best_a too_o it_o will_v have_v save_v the_o friar_n at_o trent_n many_o a_o long_a dispute_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o bishop_n many_o a_o weary_a sessron_n before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v or_o the_o party_n bring_v to_o agree_v beside_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v be_v pardon_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o my_o digression_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o your_o own_o counsel_n define_v not_o upon_o your_o ground_n that_o be_v because_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o catholic_a bishop_n meet_v and_o define_v any_o thing_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o among_o you_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la without_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v plain_o enough_o that_o you_o think_v not_o
they_o go_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n since_o of_o that_o eighty_o so_o many_o person_n from_o so_o many_o several_a part_n be_v witness_n beyond_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o that_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o impossibility_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v under_o that_o notion_n they_o shall_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v but_o upon_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v want_v to_o any_o company_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o part_n or_o of_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v no_o confirmer_n now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n that_o against_o the_o arrian_n there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v consider_v if_o you_o please_v that_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n write_v to_o some_o arrian_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a because_o also_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o eloquent_a and_o illustrious_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v use_v the_o term_n in_o which_o i_o note_v thatneither_o claim'dhe_v any_o such_o verbal_a tradition_n for_o this_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o he_o claim_v he_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o as_o know_v too_o many_o have_v write_v otherwise_o to_o give_v such_o a_o tradition_n leave_v to_o be_v general_a second_o he_o say_v they_o consent_v to_o anathematise_v the_o contradictor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v man_n from_o use_v unwritten_a word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o all_o confusion_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v they_o not_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o those_o word_n to_o be_v unwritten_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o equivalent_o whereas_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o that_o by_o write_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o no_o divinely-inspired_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o arrian_n phrase_n it_o be_v neither_o fit_v to_o say_v nor_o teach_v they_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v himself_o a_o secret_a arrian_n prevaricate_v herein_o for_o theodoret_n make_v this_o epistle_n a_o argument_n against_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o either_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o not_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o catholic_a way_n at_o least_o without_o give_v his_o leader_n some_o caution_n concern_v it_o all_o which_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o arrius_n doctrine_n but_o some_o one_o way_n other_o the_o other_z most_o neither_o as_o have_v be_v only_o speak_v of_o upon_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v better_o either_o say_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v conclude_v as_o constantine_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o as_o some_o of_o your_o own_o say_v of_o other_o point_n that_o before_o the_o council_n it_o lay_v in_o archivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o church_n then_o claim_v such_o a_o tradition_n for_o it_o as_o appear_v it_o can_v never_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o have_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o opinion_n more_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n use_v it_o saint_n austin_n account_v it_o necessary_a at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o not_o absolute_o which_o last_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o and_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o therefore_o both_o these_o age_n have_v go_v by_o your_o rule_n how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o the_o child_n the_o same_o they_o be_v this_o i_o may_v consider_v and_o see_v if_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v alter_v whether_o any_o other_o may_v not_o have_v receive_v change_n next_o that_o saint_n be_v invocable_a you_o must_v say_v be_v tradition_n teach_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o though_o i_o may_v disprove_v this_o first_o by_o the_o many_o father_n that_o believe_v the_o just_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o upon_o this_o your_o side_n now_o ground_n that_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o secretreceptacle_n and_o by_o the_o long_a time_n which_o pass_v before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v second_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v particular_a doctor_n hipotheticall_a prayer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o conditional_a clause_n and_o three_o by_o nicephorus_n calistus_n his_o relation_n who_o in_o this_o be_v a_o believable_a witness_n because_o he_o allow_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o one_o petrus_n gnapheus_n a_o heretic_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v 28_o to_o confute_v this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n out_o of_o horantius_fw-la who_o to_o this_o objection_n that_o sub_fw-la evangelio_n which_o must_v mean_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v no_o such_o precept_n be_v extant_a not_o 271._o only_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o pagan_n should-think_a themselves_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v then_o have_v not_o all_o your_o doctrine_n such_o a_o pedigree_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o allow_v it_o be_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o some_z at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o have_v or_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o little_o less_o than_o montanisme_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o since_o as_o it_o be_v a_o paraclet_n shall_v perfect_v the_o doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o precept_n and_o of_o be_v extant_a whereas_o they_o may_v teach_v it_o lawful_a without_o give_v any_o precept_n and_o they_o may_v have_v give_v such_o a_o precept_n although_o not_o extant_a for_o i_o shall_v ready_o reply_v that_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o there_o be_v none_o such_o extant_a show_v that_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o precept_n nor_o allowance_n since_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o its_o be_v account_v lawful_a to_o worship_v man_n instead_o of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o command_v and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o whether_o that_o in_o after_o time_n be_v extant_a or_o not_o which_o they_o can_v not_o foresee_v the_o only_a answer_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o invent_v in_o your_o behalf_n be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o your_o particular_a doctrine_n have_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v infallible_a whatsoever_o she_o at_o any_o time_n define_v be_v then_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o before_o do_v latere_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la as_o flower_n do_v in_o winter_n yet_o to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v by_o desire_v you_o to_o enter_v with_o i_o into_o some_o few_o consideration_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o reception_n of_o they_o upon_o know_v always_o which_o be_v she_o and_o that_o such_o be_v her_o authority_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o christ_n
of_o our_o faith_n have_v in_o object_n vain_a spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v and_o pain_n if_o after_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o mean_n to_o assure_v mankind_n what_o it_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o suppose_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v at_o i_o who_o as_o you_o resp._n conceive_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n because_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o teach_v although_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o any_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o deliver_v we_o their_o doctrine_n verbal_o or_o to_o expound_v their_o work_n or_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o accent_n upon_o the_o word_n asture_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o some_o in_o fallible_a knowledge_n i_o desire_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n which_o bring_v forth_o obedience_n i_o require_v not_o any_o motive_n more_o assure_v except_o form_v they_o who_o claim_n that_o they_o can_v err_v then_o such_o as_o any_o man_n unpraeposse_v with_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n will_v believe_v sufficient_o to_o obey_v and_o such_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o for_o though_o i_o know_v you_o count_v any_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o we_o desire_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o set_v up_o false_a light_n and_o because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o guide_n make_v one_o ourselves_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n not_o very_o un-analogical_o to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o two_o light_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n whereof_o one_o give_v light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o to_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v our_o guide_n to_o scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o guide_v we_o to_o we_o will_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o scripture_n be_v our_o way_n to_o god_n by_o universal_a tradition_n we_o know_v much_o better_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v then_o the_o aristotelian_o know_v that_o these_o be_v aristotle_n work_n or_o the_o academic_n know_v plato_n since_o christian_n have_v both_o keep_v they_o with_o more_o care_n and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o use_v more_o caution_n as_o think_v they_o so_o much_o more_o important_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v either_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n or_o very_o often_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v clear_a or_o if_o any_o man_n that_o strive_v to_o square_v both_o his_o action_n and_o opinion_n by_o that_o rule_n chance_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n for_o which_o his_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o fault_n and_o not_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n to_o heaven_n such_o a_o infallible_a way_n exclude_v if_o not_o all_o use_n at_o least_o all_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o judge_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o charity_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a though_o not_o in_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o since_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o any_o man_n misinterpret_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o so_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o its_o truth_n desire_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o be_v in_o a_o propension_n of_o believe_a that_o when_o he_o know_v it_o i_o think_v as_o cineas_n tell_v pyrrhus_n you_o have_v as_o good_a do_v that_o at_o first_o which_o you_o must_v do_v at_o last_o that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o at_o first_o concern_v scripture_n which_o after_o much_o trouble_n you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v concern_v counsel_n and_o in_o hard_a matter_n let_v the_o same_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n serve_v which_o serve_v in_o they_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o and_o under_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o be_v wicked_a can_v come_v into_o any_o error_n by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n see_v i_o pray_v what_o saint_n austin_n say_v in_o his_o forty_o nine_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o god_n have_v so_o hedge_v in_o all-his_a own_o say_n that_o whosoever_o will_v interpret_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_a he_o that_o have_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n by_o read_v what_o be_v before_o and_o after_o may_v find_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o will_v pervert_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stand_a guide_n upon_o earth_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o hope_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v never_o be_v proud_a so_o much_o to_o my_o own_o cost_n as_o rather_o to_o venture_v lose_v my_o way_n by_o choose_v it_o myself_o then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o direct_v i_o in_o it_o those_o to_o who_o during_o his_o life_n he_o have_v most_o full_o object_n declare_v his_o mind_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o and_o all_o be_v do_v but_o this_o way_n have_v the_o prejudice_n of_o humane_a fallibility_n for_o seldom_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o multitude_n can_v carry_v away_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o ynt_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o immediate_a joint_n of_o the_o descent_n we_o can_v find_v where_o it_o can_v miss_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v supernatural_a and_o not_o deliver_v by_o any_o man_n skill_n or_o wit_n the_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o teacher_n when_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n have_v preach_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o long_o nor_o hard_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o all_o the_o town_n of_o a_o country_n and_o let_v he_o be_v go_v and_o all_o dead_a who_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o some_o question_n arise_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o error_n can_v creep_v in_o if_o christian_n keep_v to_o their_o hold_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n apostle_n let_v therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o those_o town_n meet_v and_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a end_n of_o their_o dispute_n for_o every_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o my_o father_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v here_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n be_v derive_v again_o in_o the_o grandchild_n and_o so_o in_o every_o age_n those_o write_n who_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v resp._n shall_v be_v like_o the_o house_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o as_o there_o they_o take_v such_o care_n of_o their_o foundation_n that_o what_o be_v under_o ground_n cost_v they_o more_o than_o all_o above_o it_o so_o in_o these_o the_o great_a labour_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o settle_v sure_o the_o principle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absurdity_n grant_v how_o fertile_a error_n be_v after_o what_o a_o hear_v or_o swarm_n of_o strange_a conclusion_n follow_v not_o only_a yourself_o have_v observe_v but_o aristotle_n also_o have_v tell_v all_o that_o have_v read_v he_o and_o experience_n daily_o tell_v mankind_n since_o therefore_o a_o small_a mistake_n increase_v as_o much_o and_o as_o speedy_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n i_o must_v the_o earnestly_o contradict_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o first_o error_n of_o you_o as_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o so_o many_o more_o already_o and_o be_v likely_a in_o time_n if_o by_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o saturn_n use_v his_o father_n to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a and_o numerous_a issue_n 1_o then_o you_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o your_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o consider_v will_v have_v much_o weaken_a what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o forget_v utter_o their_o write_n a_o misinterpretation_n of_o which_o may_v soon_o spread_v a_o error_n and_o certain_o out_o of_o they_o if_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o receive_v no_o instruction_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v tanght_n they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n both_o they_o will_v have_v save_v themselves_o the_o
labour_n of_o write_v they_o and_o traditor_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v no_o great_a fault_n then_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n but_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o general_o their_o successor_n since_o have_v even_o careful_o and_o assiduous_o stuck_v what_o by_o compare_v place_n what_o by_o all_o other_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v or_o think_v they_o find_v there_o contain_v and_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o themselves_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o write_n as_o they_o must_v have_v think_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n unless_o the_o apostle_n authority_n have_v vanish_v by_o have_v their_o instruction_n put_v into_o paper_n which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o king_n verbal_a command_v bind_v we_o but_o not_o his_o proclamation_n then_o here_o appear_v a_o gate_n at_o which_o error_n may_v enter_v which_o you_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o part_n of_o your_o treatise_n do_v not_o consider_v 2_o but_o even_o their_o verbal_a might_n either_o be_v misinterpret_v or_o knowinglie_a misalleged_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v count_v archi-catholicks_a 5._o for_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o one_o of_o those_o two_o have_v be_v do_v or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o those_o of_o asia_n which_o example_n i_o will_v not_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o good_a a_o excuse_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fince_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o saint_n john_n and_o say_fw-ge peter_n both_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o one_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a what_o else_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o one_o part_n if_o not_o both_o intend_v to_o deceive_v or_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o what_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o a_o mistake_n by_o man_n of_o authority_n may_v not_o general_o spread_v and_o after_o a_o plain_a example_n your_o reason_n will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o overthrow_v experience_n than_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v to_o break_v the_o brazen_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n you_o make_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o way_n which_o you_o propound_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v neither_o long_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v evident_o deduce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o since_o both_o it_o appear_v how_o long_o that_o be_v and_o since_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n among_o you_o be_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v a_o man_n o_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o a_o prompt_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o mistake_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v unless_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n indusive_o teach_v all_o that_o she_o teach_v and_o so_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v short_a but_o what_o implicit_o much_o if_o this_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o include_v almost_o all_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o subjection_n enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n teach_v some_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v she_o though_o you_o pretend_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o much_o claim_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o scruple_n the_o ignorant_a and_o right_o too_o as_o the_o roman_a as_o antiquity_n succession_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n except_v only_a communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o splendour_n whereof_o neither_o be_v proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o she_o since_o the_o heresy_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o whole_a church_n hold_v impossible_a may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o way_n and_o a_o general_a persecution_n the_o other_o 4_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a join_v es_a of_o the_o descent_n that_o you_o suppose_v if_o any_o error_n come_v in_o some_o one_o age_n must_v join_v to_o teach_v it_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v no_o more_o than_o one_o age_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n join_v to_o teach_v their_o posterity_n italian_a instead_o of_o latin_a but_o some_o may_v have_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a in_o one_o age_n more_o than_o in_o the_o second_o and_o all_o in_o the_o three_o according_a to_o seneca_n observation_n the_o error_n of_o few_o especial_o when_o notable_a person_n beget_v the_o error_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o multitude_n deceive_v particular_a man_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v think_v from_o probable_a true_a from_o true_a fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o that_o absolute_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v come_v from_o tradition_n whilst_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v first_o believe_v the_o more_o improbable_a next_o false_a from_o false_a temerary_n from_o temerary_n haeresi_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o from_o that_o absolute_o heretical_a have_v by_o almost_o insensible_a degree_n meet_v with_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o hell_n before_o it_o almost_o misdoubt_v it_o and_o that_o these_o progresse-doctrine_n have_v travel_v it_o be_v casie_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o your_o own_o book_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o their_o be_v any_o green_a in_o summer_n when_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n else_o 5_o and_o for_o the_o case_n you_o put_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o town_n where_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v shall_v have_v meet_v etc._n etc._n i_o both_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o who_o be_v best_a and_o wise_a will_v not_o it_o self_n have_v be_v easy_o end_v but_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o do_v and_o will_v have_v be_v most_o useful_o do_v yet_o it_o never_o be_v and_o so_o suppose_v the_o way_n never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v yet_o like_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v it_o never_o so_o sovereign_a can_v never_o cure_v if_o it_o be_v never_o take_v counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_a because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v from_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v some_o less_o meeting_n or_o conciliabula_fw-la there_o be_v indeed_o before_o but_o none_o of_o these_o account_v infallible_a by_o yourselves_o though_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v by_o your_o ground_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o your_o own_o infallibility_n if_o you_o shall_v for_o of_o the_o two_o most_o notable_a the_o one_o defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o the_o other_o condemn_v samosatenus_fw-la and_o in_o do_v so_o teach_v as_o plain_a arrianisme_n if_o we_o may_v know_v man_n meaning_n by_o their_o word_n which_o if_o we_o can_v all_o argue_v especial_o from_o what_o any_o author_n say_v be_v end_v as_o even_o arrius_n himself_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o nice_a if_o these_o intend_v to_o discuss_v the_o comroversie_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o miss_v tradition_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v follow_v it_o than_o so_o may_v your_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v do_v too_o if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v needful_a always_o by_o catholic_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o that_o criterium_fw-la which_o you_o now_o prescribe_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o object_n be_v a_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o eternity_n true_o the_o ordinary_a fort_n more_o than_o most_o easy_o resp._n for_o because_o either_o their_o mind_n wander_v or_o their_o teacher_n descend_v not_o to_o their_o capacity_n they_o common_o go_v away_o both_o from_o public_a sermon_n and_o private_a catcchisme_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v instruction_n in_o a_o language_n as_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o that_o wherein_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n beside_o their_o own_o father_n teach_v they_o
little_a or_o nothing_o because_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o especial_o in_o ignorant_a place_n and_o time_n their_o ghostly_a father_n teach_v they_o most_o but_o that_o much_o more_o concern_v life_n then_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o all_o they_o be_v teach_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o if_o now_o no_o more_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n what_o be_v then_o when_o many_o point_n which_o be_v now_o often_o teach_v though_o not_o constant_o and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o upon_o occasion_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o many_o year_n suppose_v that_o about_o the_o question_n of_o what_o make_v a_o priest_n a_o convocation_n of_o man_n have_v meet_v i_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o book_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o what_o i_o say_v will_v be_v true_a in_o somewhat_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o this_o more_o instruct_v age_n what_o account_n can_v they_o have_v give_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v child_n true_o they_o can_v have_v say_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o our_o bishop_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o only_o be_v to_o make_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n we_o know_v not_o very_o far_o will_v they_o have_v be_v from_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v child_n as_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o all_o eternity_n by_o their_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o so_o as_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o who_o in_o express_a term_n commission_n be_v not_o give_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o now_o be_v object_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n persuade_v i_o that_o your_o church_n teacheih_o more_o than_o general_o man_n be_v teach_v when_o child_n or_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o verbal_a tradition_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o even_o your_o most_o learned_a man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v tradition_n if_o that_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n 30._o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o cannonization_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o if_o all_o question_n be_v that_o way_n to_o be_v end_v and_o such_o tradition_n be_v evident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o your_o side_n must_v be_v soon_o resolve_v both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o such_o question_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o indeed_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n but_o that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v teach_v they_o know_v their_o judge_n and_o director_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v they_o implicit_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o vulgar_a although_o they_o be_v general_o tell_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v either_o teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v any_o such_o general_a and_o uninterrupted_a a_o delivery_n or_o have_v hear_v much_o concern_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o herself_o be_v to_o be_v know_v or_o those_o circumstance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v when_o she_o express_v her_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v but_o whether_o tradition_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n from_o god_n of_o counsel_n or_o tacit_a consent_n and_o what_o power_n be_v include_v in_o that_o headship_n a_o mahometan_a be_v as_o much_o instruct_v as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o even_o his_o head-ship_n be_v ordinary_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o hear_v his_o infallibility_n conclude_v too_o without_o be_v tell_v the_o different_a degree_n in_o which_o those_o two_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v second_o for_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v they_o teach_v so_o well_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v concern_v they_o and_o yourself_o fly_v whole_o speak_v of_o opusc._n they_o leave_v they_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o will_v do_v we_o protestant_n when_o we_o differ_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a if_o then_o neither_o be_v you_o all_o agree_v by_o what_o to_o know_v your_o church_n nor_o when_o she_o have_v define_v so_o that_o even_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v undermine_v among_o you_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o excellent_a director_n of_o you_o even_o in_o your_o ground_n no_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v that_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o wicket_n and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o other_o error_n both_o may_v and_o have_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o your_o church_n but_o ascend_v also_o to_o high_a place_n there_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v your_o director_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o very_o little_a be_v general_o and_o constant_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v seldom_o be_v tell_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o verbal_a tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v so_o and_o remember_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o next_o curate_n teach_v the_o same_o at_o least_o if_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o degree_n of_o necessity_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o intricate_a a_o work_n as_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o your_o way_n have_v be_v only_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o tradition_n but_o the_o write_n of_o past_a age_n which_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o past_a time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o more_o unnecessary_a out_o of_o these_o work_v the_o learned_a learn_fw-mi and_o teach_v again_o in_o their_o work_n what_o the_o great_a part_n the_o unlearned_a scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o out_o of_o these_o they_o settle_v the_o degree_n your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o as_o probable_a some_o true_a some_o almost_o necessary_a some_o altogether_o and_o teach_v concern_v other_o that_o some_o be_v false_a some_o dangerous_a some_o damnable_a whereas_o the_o vulgar_a have_v seldom_o their_o meat_n so_o curious_o joint_v to_o they_o but_o be_v tell_v in_o general_a for_o the_o most_o part_n unless_o some_o public_a opposition_n or_o other_o occasion_n persuade_v they_o at_o some_o time_n to_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v so_o good_a and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o indeed_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o last_o age_n hold_v such_o a_o opnion_n be_v both_o most_o hard_a to_o know_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ignorant_a be_v seldom_o teach_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o the_o learned_a have_v seldom_o occasion_n without_o some_o opposition_n to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o their_o write_n but_o because_o also_o as_o many_o and_o as_o considerable_a person_n not_o write_v as_o do_v write_v we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o author_n what_o the_o whole_a age_n think_v true_a except_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o communoin_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n with_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o opinion_n as_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n have_v contradict_v some_o of_o her_o tenet_n without_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v from_o be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o age_n become_v necessary_a in_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_a from_o only_a false_a heretical_a as_o time_n make_v botch_n pox_n d._n and_o plod_v on_o will_v make_v a_o calf_n a_o ox_n especial_o if_o that_o way_n have_v always_o be_v walk_v in_o which_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n if_o object_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o never_o so_o little_a upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n that_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v claim_v to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o
eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o more_o modern_a doctor_n 467_o be_v the_o more_o prespicatious_a that_o per_fw-la incrementa_fw-la temporum_fw-la nota_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antea_fw-la multos_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v make_v know_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v from_o many_o that_o it_o be_v infirm_a argue_v from_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v oppose_v he_o with_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o some_o other_o very_o anabaptisticall_a answer_n and_o very_o contrary_a to_o your_o tenet_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a tradition_n which_o have_v so_o many_o orthodox_n opposer_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la so_o much_o exaggerated_a quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la matribus_fw-la the_o same_o author_n in_o same_o place_n say_v that_o saint_n hierome_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o assumption_n but_o saint_n austin_n dare_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o church_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n believe_v it_o such_o a_o notable_a tradition_n have_v all_o her_o opinion_n for_o even_o this_o affirmation_n which_o he_o confess_v bring_v in_o this_o belief_n be_v itself_o not_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n austin_n for_o i_o take_v it_o he_o must_v mean_v his_o tract_n of_o the_o assumption_n count_v not_o he_o by_o your_o own_o divinity-critick_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n which_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o at_o cullen_n and_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v posa_n who_o to_o persuade_v the_o define_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v any_o tradition_n for_o it_o reckon_v many_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o your_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o 1113._o ancient_n unless_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o corollary_n the_o confession_n of_o a_o spanish_a archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v with_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o because_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v desire_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o church_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o what_o he_o say_v 125._o he_o then_o tell_v we_o first_o every_o age_n either_o bring_v forth_o or_o open_v her_o truth_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o several_a doctrine_n be_v unlock_v in_o several_a age_n second_o to_o show_v that_o though_o his_o opinion_n 270_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o say_v your_o church_n claim_v for_o all_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o ever_o teach_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n before_o saint_n austin_n and_o hieromes_n time_n and_o by_o who_o be_v that_o opinion_n deduct_v from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o before_o nazianzen_n no_o man_n ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o delivery_n without_o pain_n yet_o many_o think_v the_o contrary_n three_o and_o last_o for_o your_o absolute_a confutation_n 202._o he_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o age_n many_o thing_n for_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a age_n do_v waver_v under_o small_a or_o no_o probability_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v endure_v a_o hard_a repulse_n among_o the_o most_o and_o the_o weighty_a of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o no_o light_a contradiction_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o five_o particular_n the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o spirituallity_n of_o angel_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v and_o not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n he_o shut_v it_o thus_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o 203._o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o sometime_o decline_v to_o one_o part_n sometime_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v contrary_a favourer_n according_a to_o several_a time_n until_o a_o diligent_a and_o long_a disquisition_n be_v praemit_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v either_o by_o pope_n or_o provincial_n or_o general_a counsel_n nay_o and_o say_v that_o the_o disquisition_n be_v make_v by_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o you_o mislike_v these_o thing_n consider_v whosoever_o shall_v after_o 204._o say_v that_o your_o church_n claim_v all_o her_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v by_o a_o verbal_a and_o constant_a tradition_n to_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o small_a matter-will_a put_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n for_o your_o part_n i_o esteem_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o have_v not_o so_o little_a nose_n as_o not_o to_o find_v the_o contrary_a nor_o so_o little_a forehead_n as_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o have_v receive_v the_o affidavit_fw-la of_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n whosoever_o pretend_v christ_n his_o truth_n against_o she_o object_n say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v she_o have_v once_o have_v the_o true_a way_n but_o by_o length_n of_o time_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o will_v reform_v not_o by_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o those_o who_o by_o both_o part_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o lesson_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v no_o far_a true_a then_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o protestant_n resp._n for_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v not_o suffer_v your_o proposition_n to_o be_v general_a but_o forbid_v the_o ba_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o reformation_n but_o to_o have_v keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n what_o from_o they_o be_v receive_v barlaam_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v safe_a and_o whole_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n because_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o esteem_v than_o her_o tradition_n and_o he_o object_n it_o to_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difanull_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o undenizon_v opinion_n and_o that_o greek_a who_o be_v join_v to_o nilus_n and_o barlaam_n in_o salmatius_n his_o edition_n dispute_v against_o a_o cardinal_n charge_v you_o that_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sow_v tare_n among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n if_o when_o they_o make_v this_o claim_n they_o either_o say_v so_o and_o think_v not_o so_o or_o think_v so_o and_o err_v than_o this_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v that_o claim_n which_o you_o say_v she_o do_v yet_o she_o too_o may_v either_o claim_v it_o against_o her_o conscience_n or_o against_o truth_n for_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o last_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o he_o who_o will_v imitate_v that_o hamshire_n clown_n of_o who_o you_o give_v i_o warning_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o see_v himself_o especial_o since_o your_o own_o author_n when_o they_o dispute_v for_o tradition_n prove_v their_o authority_n from_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o to_o forget_v they_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v you_o since_o they_o can_v be_v remember_v but_o by_o your_o religion_n disadvantage_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o addition_n which_o they_o want_v i_o mean_v riches_n not_o only_o most_o of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o protestant_n will_v soon_o go_v to_o they_o then_o to_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v their_o religion_n as_o we_o take_v boat_n for_o be_v the_o next_o but_o money_n among_o you_o who_o though_o they_o dislike_v your_o pretend_a infallibility_n that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n his_o not_o ancient_a claim_v of_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o be_v fright_v from_o join_v
but_o the_o second_o whole_o overthrow_v his_o justice_n beside_o the_o direct_a contrariety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o scripture_n they_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o take_v we_o by_o violence_n whereas_o that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ill_a life_n follow_v very_o consequent_o from_o that_o principle_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o must_v be_v ill_a logician_n if_o they_o be_v good_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o live_v as_o good_a life_n as_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n beside_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n concern_v as_o near_o your_o dominican_n as_o our_o calvinist_n since_o they_o use_v freewill_n as_o tully_n say_v epicurus_n do_v the_o god_n verbis_fw-la asserunt_fw-la re_fw-la negant_fw-la assert_v it_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a for_o by_o direct_a consequence_n deny_v liberty_n if_o therefore_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v to_o action_n produce_v no_o more_o effect_n how_o much_o few_o will_v those_o other_o so_o much_o more_o unconcern_v tenet_n bring_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v object_n image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v evident_a can_v not_o be_v change_v without_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o christian_a church_n without_o change_v which_o though_o it_o must_v be_v then_o resp._n apparent_a yet_o need_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o we_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o but_o with_o little_a opposition_n they_o may_v the_o doubtful_a estate_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgment-audit_n be_v much_o better_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o prayer_n though_o they_o want_v they_o not_o then_o miss_v of_o they_o if_o they_o want_v they_o may_v not_o unlikely_a and_o peradventure_o not_o unreasonable_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o custom_n without_o either_o give_a scandal_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n though_o if_o it_o have_v you_o will_v have_v get_v little_a by_o it_o for_o unless_o such_o a_o purgatory_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n may_v deliver_v will_v follow_v out_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o other_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o profit_n and_o though_o he_o do_v establish_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v one_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o one_o father_n speak_v off_o but_o it_o need_v establish_v none_o no_o not_o any_o three_o place_n which_o be_v less_o for_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v first_o intend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o curse_a which_o latter_a effect_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v say_v by_o prudentius_n and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 892._o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o by_o your_o own_o hero_n cardinal_n perron_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o pray_v to_o saint_n may_v have_v come_v in_o upon_o consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o mistake_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o which_o induce_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o may_v conclude_v that_o then_o they_o see_v all_o in_o it_o and_o at_o first_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o conditionallie_o till_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o with_o it_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n till_o now_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v account_v heresy_n though_o i_o know_v no_o father_n which_o justify_v our_o invocate_a of_o they_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o intercede_v for_o we_o before_o nazianzen_n who_o example_n alone_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n may_v spread_v it_o much_o though_o i_o pray_v remember_v who_o as_o say_v nicephorus_n calistus_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v it_o first_o into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o material_a point_n of_o object_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v by_o obreption_n whilst_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o tumult_n for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o use_v reverence_n to_o their_o picture_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v this_o honour_n bring_v in_o but_o by_o a_o vehement_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n in_o a_o people_n which_o do_v so_o great_o abhor_v idolatry_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v cheiflie_o resp._n not_o of_o change_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o create_v one_o not_o of_o contradict_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o introduce_v one_o of_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o silent_a either_o as_o they_o at_o first_o as_o you_o must_v say_v pappias_n do_v or_o only_o as_o true_a till_o be_v root_v and_o spread_v it_o be_v believe_v apostolical_a upon_o tertullian_n argument_n that_o else_o how_o can_v so_o many_o church_n errare_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la err_v into_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o because_o less_o time_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v error_n to_o disperse_v itself_o in_o be_v then_o though_o no_o conclude_a proof_n yet_o a_o better_a than_o it_o be_v the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o still_o grow_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o wear_n till_o now_o it_o be_v worth_a just_a nothing_o but_o as_o himerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v idolatry_n since_o on_o my_o conscience_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o direct_o at_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n set_v aside_o your_o idolatrie-like_a expression_n seem_v to_o beg_v that_o of_o they_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o mean_v only_o to_o have_v they_o beg_v for_o you_o i_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o be_v but_o this_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o no_o which_o martyr_n may_v possible_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o how_o holy_a and_o canonize_a soever_o because_o many_o father_n hold_v that_o none_o else_o see_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v i_o believe_v you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a because_o you_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o their_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o as_o you_o may_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o live_a friend_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o chrysostom_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thunderbolt_n do_v it_o not_o deserve_v but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o assent_v to_o a_o opinion_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v for_o reverence_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o some_o outward_a civil_a respect_n to_o testify_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o bear_v the_o prototype_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o more_o idolatry_n then_o keep_v off_o our_o hat_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n to_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n yet_o this_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o esteem_v necessary_a that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v better_o never_o come_v in_o then_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o un-christian_n turmoil_v about_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o these_o picture_n we_o hear_v only_o of_o a_o parabolicall_a one_o of_o christ_n tertul._n in_o a_o chalice_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v after_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n afterto_fw-mi be_v pray_v before_o nay_o at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o excess_n that_o not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n himself_o upon_o a_o pope_n letter_n to_o a_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o picture_v of_o saint_n and_o christ_n and_o speak_v improbablie_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o picture_n and_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o picture_v not_o god_n the_o father_n baronius_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o it_o have_v after_o happen_v that_o they_o picture_v he_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v a_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v find_v out_o have_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a
a_o directress_n at_o least_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o your_o sure_a be_v not_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v late_o discover_v by_o columbus_n but_o if_o you_o except_v and_o say_v she_o need_v only_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o exception_n need_v a_o proof_n yet_o even_o this_o condition_n your_o church_n have_v not_o always_o have_v for_o i_o believe_v to_o those_o christian_n who_o xaverius_n find_v in_o the_o east-indies_n your_o church_n have_v be_v as_o little_a visible_a as_o to_o those_o pagan_n who_o columbus_n discover_v in_o the_o west_n beside_o beyond_o the_o abissins_n how_o far_a christian_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n unknown_a who_o can_v tell_v beside_o even_o to_o most_o of_o they_o for_o any_o credible_a testimony_n that_o appear_v she_o may_v not_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o above_o all_o that_o reason_n be_v answer_v upon_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o director_n and_o that_o ground_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o you_o build_v that_o you_o be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o dispute_v long_o upon_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o entity_n at_o all_o for_o authority_n her_o very_a claim_n of_o antiquity_n and_o object_n succession_n to_o have_v be_v that_o church_n which_o receive_v her_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o ver_fw-la forwent_a it_o give_v à _fw-fr great_a reverence_n to_o she_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v she_o and_o among_o those_o who_o with_o indifferency_n seek_v to_o inform_v themselves_o a_o great_a prejudice_n above_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o carry_v a_o infinite_a authority_n with_o it_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n martyr_n saint_n miracle_n learning_n wisdom_n venerable_a antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a resp._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o any_o church_n true_a or_o false_a which_o claim_v to_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o be_v infallible_o believe_v to_o have_v do_v so_o must_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o thus_o believe_v have_v even_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o claim_n before_o proof_n shall_v to_o other_o be_v any_o prejudice_n for_o she_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v great_a argument_n against_o she_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o if_o after_o consideration_n it_o appear_v otherwise_o she_o have_v then_o only_o help_v to_o weaken_v her_o testimony_n and_o have_v destroy_v her_o infallible_a authority_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o remain_v power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v object_n but_o he_o have_v give_v it_o most_o ample_a who_o consider_v his_o word_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o proportion_n of_o one_o country_n to_o everyone_o as_o in_o a_o man_n country_n he_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n sister_n kinsfolk_n and_o ally_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n ancient_o call_v cives_fw-la and_o concives_fw-la and_o of_o these_o be_v make_v his_o country_n so_o in_o the_o church_n find_v he_o in_o way_n to_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o education_n all_o these_o digree_n near_o and_o further_o off_o till_o he_o come_v unto_o that_o furthermost_a of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o country_n find_v bear_v breed_n settle_v in_o estate_n and_o fortune_n and_o last_o protection_n and_o security_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o find_v this_o much_o more_o full_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o his_o master_n then_o to_o his_o father_n bene_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v better_a then_o esse_fw-la certain_o a_o man_n also_o as_o far_o as_o church_n and_o country_n can_v be_v separate_v must_v owe_v more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o his_o very_a country_n wherefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o command_v and_o instruct_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v part_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o resp._n power_n to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o pretend_v be_v undoubted_o give_v for_o my_o part_n true_o i_o remember_v none_o for_o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o be_v claim_v by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n now_o no_o not_o though_o you_o shall_v extend_v the_o definition_n as_o large_o as_o erasmus_n who_o say_v ecclesiam_fw-la voco_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_n christiani_n concensum_fw-la i_o call_v the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a people_n unless_o that_o be_v mean_v too_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o the_o aposile_n will_v come_v in_o they_o be_v so_o sign_v and_o seal_v to_o as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o heaven_n by_o have_v most_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o choose_v especial_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n can_v be_v indeed_o christian_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o privilege_n the_o power_n of_o propose_v she_o have_v and_o so_o have_v you_o and_o without_o question_n if_o you_o can_v convince_v any_o christian_n that_o what_o you_o say_v christ_n say_v first_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o again_o let_v all_o church_n join_v in_o proposal_n yet_o till_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v unless_o his_o own_o fault_n hinder_v it_o it_o bind_v he_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_o propose_v allow_v it_o true_a which_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v although_o so_o attest_v for_o as_o a_o natural_a fool_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n teach_v or_o impose_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o his_o understanding_n can_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o in_o my_o opinion_n who_o understanding_n soever_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o how_o plain_a soever_o to_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v he_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o see_v i_o what_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n country_n for_o if_o any_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o our_o director_n that_o her_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v she_o than_o indeed_o we_o owe_v she_o much_o more_o obedience_n then_o to_o our_o country_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o opinion_n true_a because_o that_o have_v define_v it_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v obey_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o it_o will_v be_v account_v so_o mad_a that_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o not_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n but_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o that_o any_o church_n be_v so_o intend_a appear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o this_o proposition_n since_o the_o same_o be_v even_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la for_o there_o they_o find_v their_o metaphorical_a father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n kinsfolk_n ally_n neighbour_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v too_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o degree_n near_o and_o further_o of_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o that_o furthermost_a of_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o mahomet_n vicar_n the_o mufty_a but_o to_o they_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o truth_n but_o at_o most_o concord_n and_o that_o be_v factio_fw-la inter_fw-la malos_fw-la which_o be_v pater_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-la therefore_o sallust_n the_o same_o we_o answer_v you_o since_o pirate_n and_o thief_n have_v as_o strict_a bond_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o honest_a person_n and_o often_o gerater_n conspiracy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v these_o than_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o owe_v more_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o our_o country_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a without_o owe_v obedience_n to_o all_o she_o teach_v but_o yet_o even_a this_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a to_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v not_o in_o any_o
to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o give_v we_o plain_o evincent_a proof_n that_o what_o you_o thus_o require_v god_n require_v too_o for_o till_o then_o to_o return_v you_o to_o another_o axiom_n for_o you_o praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la whereas_o we_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o negative_a proof_n not_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v probable_a argument_n we_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o bring_v more_o than_o we_o need_v to_o bring_v and_o whereas_o you_o stand_v upon_o custom_n have_v power_n in_o law_n matter_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o must_v not_o prevail_v against_o a_o statute_n which_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v contradictory_n and_o as_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a civil_a topical_a law_n so_o i_o think_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la veritati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a public_a divinity_n law_n your_o own_o scripture_n too_o tell_v we_o that_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o king_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n law_n that_o there_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v but_o see_v that_o our_o law_n which_o allow_v this_o force_n to_o custom_n set_v down_o also_o in_o how_o long_a time_n it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v of_o force_n and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o our_o law_n and_o have_v set_v down_o this_o too_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n and_o if_o it_o be_v settle_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o a_o stand_v as_o by_o saint_n austin_n sometime_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o in_o no_o time_n it_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o most_o of_o your_o affair_n this_o will_v stead_v you_o a_o little_a though_o one_o side_n have_v burn_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o other_o to_o which_o in_o likeliehood_n you_o owe_v it_o if_o this_o stead_n you_o in_o any_o of_o question_n whereof_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o silent_a or_o mere_o speculative_a and_o unreducible_a unto_o act_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a between_o we_o or_o not_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o action_n to_o the_o first_o kind_n no_o ancient_a custom_n can_v belong_v nor_o other_o to_o the_o other_o than_o a_o custom_n of_o interpretation_n of_o some_o text_n concern_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o conclude_v upon_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o since_o daily_o your_o man_n differ_v and_o defend_v their_o differ_v from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o about_o more_o than_o many_o text_n as_o cajetane_v salmeron_n and_o maldonate_fw-it shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n unless_o like_o samson_n you_o may_v break_v those_o rope_n by_o which_o other_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o our_o custom_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n when_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o it_o though_o not_o when_o god_n be_v and_o that_o our_o general_a custom_n argue_v our_o unite_a consent_n which_o only_o give_v force_n to_o our_o law_n may_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n in_o civil_a case_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o divine_a where_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n that_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v good_a in_o civil_a resolution_n which_o require_v but_o probable_a proof_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o divine_a one_o where_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o party_n which_o require_v a_o undoubting_a assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a infallible_a proof_n be_v necessary_a especial_o this_o like_o other_o topycall_a argument_n have_v only_a force_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o again_o good_a where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v follow_v as_o that_o peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v to_o which_o all_o alteration_n even_o to_o the_o better_a be_v enemy_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o these_o case_n where_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lawmaker_n before_o any_o humane_a convenience_n or_o good_a if_o the_o custom_n past_o unquestioned_a when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o promulgate_v but_o not_o if_o creep_v in_o after_o by_o negligence_n or_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o power_n all_o this_o persuade_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o sway_v by_o your_o rule_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o not_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o antiquity_n either_o that_o faith_n which_o your_o church_n propose_v or_o these_o property_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o which_o your_o church_n prove_v or_o rather_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v beside_o to_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o shall_v conclude_v when_o the_o christian_a practice_n of_o several_a place_n have_v ever_o differ_v as_o that_o of_o greece_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o it_o may_v also_o do_v in_o more_o place_n than_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o remote_a christian_a country_n which_o we_o know_v of_o the_o philosopher_n i_o exact_v to_o go_v like_o a_o philosopher_n object_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v they_o if_o any_o one_o but_o the_o catholic_n have_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o i_o remit_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v but_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v this_o claim_n of_o tradition_n before_o declare_v then_o if_o this_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o as_o demonstrative_o as_o he_o know_v any_o conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o mathematics_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v quit_v he_o before_o god_n and_o man._n i_o have_v examine_v the_o difference_n between_o all_o part_n resp._n as_o you_o bid_v i_o and_o find_v the_o protestant_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o master_n knot_n confession_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nomino_fw-la be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v and_o since_o a_o writing_n may_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n and_o only_o can_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o their_o adversary_n your_o claim_n of_o tradition_n i_o see_v plain_o enough_o and_o as_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o claim_n many_o of_o your_o side_n overthrow_v it_o and_o other_o not_o of_o your_o own_o pretend_v to_o it_o bishop_n fisher_n confess_v that_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n erasmus_n who_o though_o himself_o no_o martyr_n yet_o one_o who_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o confessor_n have_v suffer_v and_o long_o by_o the_o bigott_n of_o both_o party_n and_o a_o dear_a friend_n both_o to_o fisher_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o martyrdom_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o be_v the_o deucalion_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o our_o country_n make_v yet_o a_o large_a confession_n non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la conflictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la these_o reason_n alone_o allow_v for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o what_o you_o say_v conclude_v not_o geometrical_o but_o persuade_v not_o probable_o and_o consequent_o you_o by_o your_o promise_n have_v quit_v i_o which_o without_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v have_v do_v the_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o principle_n object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o mean_v trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n eucharist_n beatitude_n the_o creation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v see_v the_o exact_a conformity_n of_o the_o deep_a principle_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o contriver_n if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v it_o be_v above_o the_o naure_n of_o man_n to_o frame_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o see_v not_o that_o only_a that_o be_v conformable_a to_o nature_n and_o itself_o i_o say_v he_o
you_o say_v first_o your_o say_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o retain_v a_o protestant_n from_o be_v of_o any_o error_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o probable_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o those_o error_n whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a probability_n may_v serve_v reasonable_o to_o hold_v he_o without_o a_o demonstration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o in_o how_o ill_a estate_n be_v those_o of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v no_o guide_n nor_o have_v any_o demonstration_n but_o profess_v they_o yield_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n sure_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o fix_o preserve_v a_o protestant_n in_o `n_a orthodox_n opinion_n against_o a_o heretic_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o surely_o found_v can_v you_o against_o we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o that_o discourse_n which_o seemee_v fair_a to_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v always_o not_o only_o safe_a and_o fit_a but_o also_o necessary_a even_o for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o believe_v it_o because_o that_o appear_v fair_a to_o they_o and_o as_o you_o object_n to_o we_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o some_o witty_a author_n why_o think_v you_o not_o the_o same_o author_n may_v possible_o too_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o destroy_v your_o prudentiall_a motive_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o whole_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o secondlie_o i_o diflike_v your_o seem_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a be_v too_o slippery_a to_o rest_v upon_o as_o not_o only_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o to_o yourself_o who_o tell_v i_o before_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o a_o main_a advantage_n on_o one_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o probability_n to_o guide_v our_o action_n in_o religion_n or_o since_o by_o they_o we_o be_v content_a to_o regulate_v all_o the_o other_o action_n of_o our_o life_n thirdlie_o i_o dislike_v in_o your_o own_o party_n behalf_n your_o say_n that_o a_o protestant_n be_v in_o good_a likelihood_n to_o turn_v arrian_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o concern_v you_o as_o much_o as_o they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v more_o probable_o for_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o to_o contradict_v all_o those_o who_o both_o part_n call_v father_n who_o think_v enough_o plain_a in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v but_o also_o to_o convert_v man_n from_o arrianisme_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o employ_v so_o sole_o those_o arm_n against_o they_o that_o they_o need_v the_o admonition_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o another_o fourthlie_o i_o dislike_v your_o say_n that_o after_o be_v make_v a_o arrian_n he_o be_v not_o unlikelie_a to_o turn_v jew_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o absurdity_n in_o the_o trinity_n since_o both_o grotius_n and_o other_o author_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o trinity_n too_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o howsoever_o the_o arrian_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v already_o that_o those_o be_v absurdity_n that_o persuasion_n be_v almost_o the_o form_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o arrian_n yet_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o they_o can_v never_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o constellation_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v so_o irrational_a and_o so_o unprovable_a a_o crotchet_n that_o no_o oratory_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o sense_n and_o a_o fool_n may_v be_v make_v believe_v any_o thing_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o his_o ground_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vain_a imagination_n because_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o no_o particular_a man_n understanding_n or_o will_n be_v to_o lead_v any_o man_n to_o condemn_v his_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o conclude_v who_o hold_v or_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n have_v hold_v they_o but_o only_o of_o what_o he_o conclude_v reasonable_o according_a to_o they_o beside_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o appear_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o trust_v to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o without_o mean_v the_o church_n for_o my_o certain_a guide_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o danger_n of_o part_v with_o his_o christianity_n since_o nothing_o can_v hold_v a_o man_n long_o than_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o our_o ground_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o he_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o turn_v either_o atheist_n or_o jew_n and_o he_o who_o leave_v to_o believe_v your_o ground_n the_o church_n can_v by_o that_o be_v any_o more_o withhold_v from_o either_o beside_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v irrational_a that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n since_o believe_v the_o latter_a which_o claim_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o christ_n praesuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o so_o christianity_n be_v not_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o build_v i_o fear_v rather_o lest_o your_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n by_o such_o a_o way_n according_a to_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v have_v much_o advantage_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o judaisme_n and_o your_o side_n general_a slight_v all_o way_n of_o know_a god_n will_v but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o neither_o prove_v her_o power_n strongly_a nor_o teach_v how_o to_o know_v she_o plain_o may_v make_v man_n sink_v into_o atheism_n by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o in_o let_v go_v other_o strong_a hold_v upon_o truth_n and_o receive_v such_o weak_a one_o from_o you_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o your_o load_n christianity_n with_o such_o impossibility_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_a demonstration_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n capable_a but_o line_n and_o number_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o use_v all_o your_o wit_n and_o industry_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o unsafe_a to_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o to_o receive_v none_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o make_v these_o your_o belief_n admit_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christianity_n cause_v christianity_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o they_o but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v attribute_v power_n to_o the_o resp._n church_n without_o infallibility_n who_o i_o will_v have_v consider_v but_o what_o himself_o say_v for_o his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v must_v either_o say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o i_o command_v you_o to_o profess_v this_o whether_o you_o believe_v i_o or_o no._n the_o second_o i_o think_v no_o enemy_n of_o equivocation_n will_v admit_v and_o the_o former_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o yet_o you_o must_v think_v i_o say_v true_a we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n repl._n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o who_o either_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o that_o consist_v of_o faithful_a or_o the_o consent_n or_o custom_n of_o christian_n have_v appoint_v for_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o every_o place_n the_o church_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n though_o not_o to_o your_o purpose_n power_n without_o the_o least_o infallibility_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o you_o aim_v at_o no_o church_n can_v give_v it_o you_o especial_o be_v too_o large_a a_o body_n ever_o to_o meet_v or_o join_v in_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o yet_o many_o teach_v not_o and_o they_o too_o be_v too_o many_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_o what_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o teach_v and_o when_o they_o differ_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o then_o by_o your_o rule_n
with_o that_o indifference_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o judge_n and_o with_o which_o i_o both_o begin_v and_o continue_v it_o yet_o lest_o there_o may_v some_o un-marked_a prejudice_n lie_v lurk_v in_o i_o and_o lest_o i_o may_v harbour_v some_o secret_a inclination_n to_o those_o tenet_n which_o i_o have_v first_o be_v reach_v i_o have_v ever_o lean_v and_o set_v my_o bias_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v both_o more_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o their_o adversary_n and_o read_v more_o of_o their_o write_n though_o none_o either_o so_o often_o or_o so_o careful_o as_o this_o which_o i_o be_o now_o answer_v both_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o my_o instruction_n and_o confutation_n as_o also_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o language_n in_o which_o you_o have_v apparel_v your_o conception_n although_o metamorph_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la auxilio_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la decor_fw-la est_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la yet_o show_v the_o author_n a_o considerable_a person_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o splendour_n and_o outside_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o want_v solidity_n and_o that_o the_o logic_n of_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rhetoric_n be_v see_v by_o my_o writing_n against_o it_o what_o tacitus_n say_v of_o vitellius_n his_o army_n phalerae_fw-la torquesque_fw-la splendebant_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr vitellio_n principe_fw-la dignus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v that_o glorious_a army_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o better_a 3._o and_o brave_a prince_n so_o i_o wish_v your_o eloquence_n have_v guild_v the_o better_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v learn_v moreover_o from_o the_o pagan_a divinity_n of_o hierocles_n which_o in_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o most_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o our_o search_n be_v but_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o our_o find_n proceed_v from_o god_n deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o join_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v not_o only_o with_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n do_v my_o part_n but_o also_o beseech_v god_n with_o my_o most_o earnest_a fervency_n to_o do_v he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v prayer_n to_o search_v like_o form_n to_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o will_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n const._n already_o i_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o he_o and_o by_o you_o as_o his_o instrument_n or_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o find_v it_o not_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_v never_o more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o my_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v tear_v then_o with_o my_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o your_o treatise_n you_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o allow_v scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o traditum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o way_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o your_o side_n have_v but_o unsuccesseful_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o between_o scripture_n and_o church_n but_o that_o this_o way_n which_o you_o propound_v shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o know_v what_o be_v tradition_n at_o first_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v which_o to_o consider_v the_o better_a i_o will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o shut_v up_o your_o oration_n into_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o 3._o sillogisme_n thus_o you_o argue_v what_o company_n soever_o of_o christian_n alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o so_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o company_n alone_o must_v hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o pretend_v this_o therefore_o they_o alone_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o major_n you_o prove_v thus_o if_o such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v be_v true_a some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v beleevable_a therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o beleevable_a that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n shall_v teach_v falsehood_n the_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o alone_o pretend_v it_o for_o that_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o they_o pretend_v it_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o that_o any_o else_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o she_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v incompatible_a which_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o yet_o prove_v therefore_o she_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o mean_v first_o to_o answer_n and_o second_o whatsoever_o lie_v scatter_v in_o your_o discourse_n any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o other_o unanswered_a in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o three_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o those_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o part_v of_o that_o nothing_o which_o i_o write_v wish_v that_o this_o last_o work_n may_v have_v be_v long_o i_o mean_v that_o by_o answer_v it_o all_o and_o in_o order_n you_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o have_v dwell_v more_o upon_o my_o reply_n now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v that_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v pretend_v this_o that_o for_o two_o to_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o incompatible_a as_o have_v be_v so_o heretofore_o that_o those_o who_o alone_o pretend_v this_o may_v pretend_v it_o false_o that_o some_o man_n and_o in_o time_n all_o may_v mistake_v their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o some_o case_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o whole_a age_n at_o once_o to_o join_v in_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v if_o i_o say_v i_o show_v not_o this_o then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v it_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o believe_v you_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v because_o when_o question_n have_v rise_v about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v before_o no_o speech_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v they_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o assent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o profess_v now_o the_o same_o readiness_n to_o receive_v always_o any_o such_o definition_n though_o about_o a_o question_n now_o unknown_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o least_o they_o show_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v and_o i_o pray_v ask_v yourself_o whether_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n use_v to_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o they_o or_o use_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continual_a verbal_a tradition_n for_o suppose_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o tradition_n tell_v we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a or_o whether_o this_o be_v know_v to_o they_o only_o by_o deduction_n or_o from_o ancient_a book_n and_o no_o such_o uncontinued_a line_n of_o teach_v and_o not_o rather_o persuade_v they_o in_o general_a to_o believe_v it_o what_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n what_o from_o reason_n what_o from_o father_n counsel_n or_o decretal_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a what_o be_v their_o course_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a they_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o say_v so_o